Abduction: Human Encounters With Aliens
Se presenta como el informe de un psiquiatra sobre lo que le cuentan sus consultantes, y declara de entrada que su alcance excede al fenómeno que nombra: «This book is not simply about UFOs or even alien abduction experiences. It is about how this phenomenon, both traumatic and transformative, can expand our sense of ourselves and our understanding of reality» «Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · p. 15».
El texto que se lee no es el de 1994. El prefacio a la rústica, fechado el 6 de enero de 1995, declara que el autor revisó su propia lengua y movió de sitio el material comparado: «in order to improve the book's readability, the historical and cross-cultural sections have been moved to the back (Appendix B)» «Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · p. 11». Ese apéndice, que es lo único de la obra que toca de lleno este corpus, va firmado por dos personas «Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · p. 453».
Su criterio de admisión es afectivo y declarado, no ontológico: cuenta lo reportado cuando fue «felt to be real by the experiencer» «Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · p. 32», y en el Apéndice A cierra con la formulación más cautelosa de las dos obras de Mack en este corpus «Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · p. 450». La dimensión chamánica queda enunciada como pendiente, no como tesis «Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · p. 422».
1495 afirmaciones · 1 fuente · 2 atribuciones
Atribución
se consigna, jamás se afirma«Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · pp. 11, 15»
«Mack — Abduction (1994; rústica revisada, 1995) · p. 453»
Cadena de la obra
el testimonio procesado, en esmeraldaAfirmaciones
1495 entradas — la voz de la obra, con su pasaje«my growing conviction about the authenticity of these reports, together with a sense of their great potential significance, resulted in a tendency to write as if the fact or reahty of the experiences was estabUshed before the case had been made» — el autor declara un defecto de escritura propio al releerse.
«In this revised edition, I have altered the language in specific places to make clear that I am reporting the experiences of the abductees as told to me and not presuming that everything they say is literally true» — declara la corrección hecha en 1995.
«Whether or not each of their communications is recorded with qualifying words like "reported that" or "according to," the objective distance between me and the experiences imphcit in such phrases should be understood throughout the text» — pide que la distancia se suponga aunque no esté escrita.
«in order to improve the book's readability, the historical and cross-cultural sections have been moved to the back (Appendix B)» — dato estructural: el material histórico-comparado fue desplazado del cuerpo al apéndice en la edición de 1995.
«This book is not simply about UFOs or even alien abduction experiences. It is about how this phenomenon, both traumatic and transformative, can expand our sense of ourselves and our understanding of reality» — prefacio a la edición original, fechado en mayo de 1994.
«When we explore phenomena that exist at the margins of accepted reality, old words become imprecise or must be given new meanings» — Nombra los términos que pide redefinir, «abduction», «alien», «happening» y «reality».
«I am not presuming the physical reahty of the person's experience. Rather, I am following a conventional usage which I do not feel ready to abandon until more useful language is available» — sobre el uso del término *abductee*.
«I was introduced to the abduction phenomenon in January 1990 by Budd Hopkins, a New York artist who had worked with abductees for more than a decade» — data su entrada al campo y nombra a quien lo introdujo.
«My criterion, therefore, for including or taking seriously an observation by an abductee is whether what has been reported was felt to be real by the experiencer and was communicated sincerely and with powerful affect appropriate to what is being reported» — el criterio de admisión es el afecto del que relata, no la verificación del hecho.
«This does not mean that I have concluded that what the experiencer reports happened literally in our physical world» — la salvedad va pegada al criterio, en la misma página.
«That is, of necessity, a participatory process in which the person exploring the experiences—in this case myself—must enter fully and empathically into the experiencer's world» — declara participativo el conocimiento del fenómeno.
«to credit some experiences because they appear, at least superficially, familiar to us and reject others on the grounds of their strangeness seems quite illogical» — rehúsa discriminar entre reportes cómodos e incómodos.
«can be studied by its empirical methods» — de la primera de las tres clases de información que distingue: lo aparentemente literal y físico, avistamientos, radar, marcas, implantes.
«do not, per se, require a fundamental change of paradigm» — de la segunda clase: propulsión, atravesar paredes, híbridos; sería comprensible dentro del espacio/tiempo con más ciencia.
«vast other realities beyond the screen of this one, beyond the "veil" (a word they frequently use)» — de la tercera clase, la que no cabe en ninguna ontología newtoniana, cartesiana ni einsteiniana.
«the powerful reliving of past life experiences» — cierra la enumeración de esa tercera clase.
«In addition, the aliens appear to be consummate shape-shifters, often appearing initially to the abductees as animals—owls, eagles, raccoons» — el enunciado que en 1999 se vuelve capítulo entero.
«near-death experiences, meditation practices, the use of psychedelic substances, shamanic journeys, ecstatic dancing, religious rituals, and other practices that open our being to what we call in the West non-ordinary states of consciousness» — nombra las otras vías que han desafiado el paradigma.
«It enters harshly into the physical world, whether or not it is of this world» — Diferencia de ellas al fenómeno que estudia.
«is but a modem chapter in a long story of humankind's relationship to vehicles and creatures appearing from the heavens that goes back to antiquity» — plantea la pregunta comparada como disyuntiva abierta.
«These questions will be addressed in Appendix B» — La difiere expresamente al apéndice coautorado.
«None of the efforts to characterize abductees as a group have been successful. They seem to come, as if at random, from all parts of society» — con referencia a Bullard 1987, Hopkins 1981 y 1987, Jacobs 1992.
«Efforts to establish a pattern of psychopathology other than dismrbances associated with a traumatic event have been unsuccessful» — Acompaña la afirmación con siete estudios de referencia.
«each of the sevent>'-six abductees with whom I have worked» — declara el tamaño de la muestra; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I do not expect that the material presented in this book will have much impact on the minds of those who beheve that the laws of physics as encompassed by the Newtonian/Einsteinian system are the full definition of reahty» — declara el límite de su propio alcance.
«It may be argued that it is my own mind that has created this coherence, and that I have shaped and interpreted data in line with a structure that I already have in mind» — se anticipa a la objeción de circularidad.
«to weave a tapestry of sufficient richness to give readers the opportunity to make their own judgments» — Da esa como razón de haber incluido tantos casos.
«Sometimes our most useful spirimal learning and growth comes at the hands of rough teachers who have little respect for our conceits, psychological defenses, or established points of view. Zen Buddhist teaching is notorious for its shock treatment methods» — capítulo 16, sobre las implicaciones espirituales.
«the beings seem to come, like intermediaries from God or the Devil, from a nonembodied source» — sitúa el origen de los seres fuera de la encarnación.
«as intermediaries or emissaries from God, even as angels, by Carlos for one» — la descripción angélica se consigna adjudicada a un experienciante, no como tesis del autor.
«Abductees come to appreciate that the universe is filled with intelligences and is itself intelUgent» — lo que llegan a ver los experienciantes, consignado por el autor.
«a mysterious cosmos that becomes sacred and ensouled» — cierre de esa misma frase.
«The aliens themselves may come to be seen as a split-off part of the abductee's soul or Self» — lectura de los seres como parte escindida del propio experienciante; la frase arranca aquí y cierra en la página siguiente.
«own reensoulment requires the integration of this separated dimension» — cierre de la frase anterior, ya en la página siguiente.
«The connection that they have with animal spirits, a kind of shamanic dimension, remains to be explored» — lo enuncia como pendiente, no como tesis; en 1999 será un capítulo entero.
«creatures for Dave; Carlos feels a special kinship with lions» — consigna animales-tótem por caso; el ciervo para Dave, el león para Carlos.
«Before concluding I will speculate about why the barrier between the spirit and material worids has become so entrenched in the West» — anuncia una pregunta que deja para el final.
«To exclude data because it does not fit a particular view of reality can only, in the end, arrest the progress of science and keep us ignorant» — respuesta a sus objetores, en el prefacio a la rústica.
«The woridview that Gleick, Gifford, and Miles espouse is what is usually called the "materialist paradigm."» — nombra por su nombre el marco que objeta.
«For I have no basis for concluding as yet that anything other than what experiencers say happened to them actually did» — Apéndice A; la formulación más cautelosa de la obra, y el «as yet» es suyo.
«suggests that abduction experiencers have been visited by some sort of "alien" intelligence which has impacted them physically and psychologically» — a renglón seguido, y el verbo es *suggests*.
«The interpretations and conclusions in this book are hypotheses, designed to invite others to join me in the exploration of this important mystery» — declara el estatuto de sus propias conclusiones.
«abductions do not resemble mass phenomena (Hall 1995)» — objeta la explicación por histeria colectiva.
«the traffic is stronger the other way—i.e. that abduction stories, based on actual clinical cases, find their way into the work of media producers» — invierte el sentido de la influencia entre casos y medios.
«Finally, a Jungian depth psychological explanation of abductions might be fertile ground for further explanation, especially since Carl Jung pioneered the exploration of this field» — abre la vía junguiana, con referencia a Shubow 1994.
«Unless we are to consider the whole universe in its psychospiritual and physical dimensions as but the play of consciousness, we would be hard-pressed to explain UFOs» — En la misma página declina adoptarla como marco, con razón dada.
«a Jungian approach, to be really helpful, would need to account for the rich complexity, the detailed narrative consistency, and the specific contemporary forms of the UFO phenomenon» — el requisito que le pone a esa vía.
«tune in to particular people in the past who are now dead, and, through morphic resonance, pick up memories of past lives» — cita a Rupert Sheldrake (1992) como alternativa a la reencarnación literal, y consigna que Sheldrake niega que eso pruebe haber sido esa persona.
«any meaning the human mind perceives in the universe does not exist intrinsically in the universe but is projected onto it by the human mind» — cita el supuesto rector de la ciencia occidental tal como lo formula el autor que la obra grafía «Tamas».
«hubris of cosmic proportions» — La calificación que ese mismo autor le da a ese supuesto.
«my colleague Dominique Callimanopulos and I have been exploring alien abductions in other countries and among American indigenous peoples» — declara el trabajo de campo comparado y a su colaboradora.
«In November 1994, we interviewed Credo Mutwa, a Zulu medicine man in South Africa, who described classical abduction experiences» — el eslabón con *Passport to the Cosmos*, ya presente en esta obra.
«we also talked with many children in a school outside Harare, the capital of Zimbabwe, who reported seeing in broad dayUght during a classroom break several UFOs and two alien beings just outside the schoolyard perimeter» — el episodio que en 1999 se nombrará como el de la Ariel School.
«I may have denied some readers, especially those who would be namrally skeptical, the opportunity to make up their own minds» — al releerse en 1995 consigna el efecto que su lengua anterior tuvo sobre el lector escéptico.
«Basic clinical scientific questions that have been raised, such as the status of physical evidence, the role of subject expectation or investigator influence, the reliability of memory, the accuracy of hypnosis, and the possibiHty of alternative explanations have been addressed in Appendix A» — enumera las objeciones clínicas que difiere al Apéndice A en lugar de responder en el cuerpo.
«I believe these critiques reflect a misunderstanding of the nature of rationality and reason, and even of science itself» — responde a sus críticos atribuyéndoles no un desacuerdo sobre los datos sino una idea equivocada de qué es razonar.
«This, I believe, is a far more irrational, and even dangerous, approach to knowledge than to allow information from every possible legitimate source to come into our minds before applying rationality and reason in assessing this information once we have "let it in."» — invierte el cargo de irracionalidad: lo irracional sería filtrar la información antes de examinarla y no después.
«According to this view, which until recentiy has dominated mainstream science (although now it is increasingly being questioned, even in contemporary physics), there is only one hard reality, namely that which is observable through the sensory/empirical mode» — define el paradigma que objeta y le señala la grieta en la física contemporánea.
«The fact that what the experiencers are describing simply cannot be possible according to our traditional scientific view would, it seems to me, more sensibly, yes rationally, call for a change in that perspective,» — de la imposibilidad de los relatos deriva un cambio de perspectiva y no un descarte.
«It was in the hope of serving a misunderstood population by making sense of their experiences, and, above all, of provoking my readers to reconsider their views of the universe in which we live, that I undertook to write this book» — declara dos propósitos y pone por encima el segundo, que es el del lector y no el del paciente.
«The abduction phenomenon, I have come to realize, forces us, if we permit ourselves to take it seriously, to reexamine our perception of human identity—^to look at who we are from a cosmic perspective» — el alcance que le atribuye al fenómeno queda condicionado a que se lo tome en serio; el signo sobrante es del OCR.
«Terms like "abduction," "alien," "happening," and even "reality" itself, need redefinition lest subtle cUstinctions be lost» — nombra los cuatro términos que pide redefinir antes de usarlos, y da la razón: se perderían distinciones finas.
«What struck me initially about the cases I saw with Hopkins, and then on my own, was the consistency of the stories told by individuals who had not been in communication with each other,» — pone como primer dato la consistencia entre relatos de gente incomunicada entre sí.
«In short, the experiences reported had the characteristics of real events: highly detailed narratives that seemed to have no obvious symbohc pattern;» — dice qué hizo que los relatos le parecieran sucesos y no símbolos: el detalle y la falta de patrón simbólico.
«But if these experiences were in some sense "real," then all sorts of new questions opened up» — la condición se mantiene como condición, y el entrecomillado de *real* es del propio texto.
«I have done between one and eight several-hour modified hypnosis, or relaxation, sessions with forty-nine of these individuals, and have evolved a therapeutic approach I will describe shortly» — declara cuántas sesiones y con cuántas personas, de las setenta y seis de la muestra.
«Although I have a great debt and profound respect for the pioneers in this field, like Budd Hopkins, who have had the courage to investigate and report information that runs in the face of our culture's consensus reality, this book is based largely on my own clinical experience» — reconoce la deuda con Hopkins y en la misma frase separa el libro de la obra de aquél.
«There are, of course, other phenomena that have led to the challenging of the prevailing materialist/duahstic worldview» — introduce la serie de experiencias que ya venían desafiando el paradigma, antes de distinguir de ellas a la que estudia.
«Its power, therefore, to reach and alter our consciousness is potentially immense» — de la irrupción física del fenómeno deriva su fuerza sobre la consciencia, y la deja en potencial.
«Psychologist Kenneth Ring has posited the notion of an encounter-prone personality» — recoge la hipótesis de una personalidad propensa al encuentro, adjudicada a Kenneth Ring.
«I have the impression that abductees as a group are usually open and intuitive individuals, less tolerant than usual of societal authoritarianism» — el rasgo de grupo se enuncia como impresión propia y no como resultado medido.
«It appears, as in the case of sexual abuse (see below), that the abductees experience that the alien beings seem interested in human woundedness» — lo afirmado es lo que los experienciantes viven, con dos verbos de cautela encadenados.
«There is not a single abduction case in my experience or that of other investigators (for example, Jacobs 1992, p. 285) that has turned out to have masked a history of sexual abuse or any other traumatic cause» — niega, con referencia a Jacobs 1992, que el relato de abducción encubra un abuso sexual.
«But the reverse has frequently occurred—that an abduction history has been revealed in cases investigated for sexual or other traumatic abuse» — invierte la relación: es la investigación del abuso la que saca a la luz la historia de abducción.
«Sexual abuse appears to be one of the forms of human woundedness that, from the experiencer's standpoint, has led the aliens to intervene in a protective or healing manner» — la intervención protectora se consigna desde el punto de vista del experienciante, no como hecho.
«I feel sometimes that in the mental health profession we are like the generals who are accused of always fighting the last war, invoking the diagnoses and mental mechanisms with which we are familiar when confronted with a new and mysterious phenomenon, especially if it is one that challenges our way of thinking» — objeta a su propio gremio que aplique los diagnósticos disponibles a lo que no conoce.
«These people suffered from no obvious psychiatric disorder, except the effects of traumatic experience, and were reporting with powerful emotion what to them were utterly real experiences» — lo que reporta sobre la salud mental de sus consultantes, con la salvedad del efecto traumático.
«Furthermore, these experiences were sometimes associated with UFO sightings by friends, family members, or others in the community, including media reporters and journalists, and frequently left physical traces on the individuals' bodies, such as cuts and small ulcers that would tend to heal rapidly and followed no apparent psychodynamically identifiable pattern as do, for example, religious stigmata» — apunta dos apoyos externos, el avistamiento por terceros y la marca corporal, y separa esta última del estigma religioso por no seguir patrón psicodinámico.
«In short, I was dealing with a phenomenon that I felt could not be explained psychiatrically, yet was simply not possible within the framework of the Western scientific worldview» — formula el callejón del que arranca el libro: ni patología ni suceso admisible.
«I approached Thomas Kuhn, author of the 1962 classic The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, which analyzes how scientific paradigms change, to get his advice about my investigations» — consigna la consulta al historiador de la ciencia sobre cómo proceder.
«What I found most helpful was Kuhn's observation that the Westem scientific paradigm had come to assume the rigidity of a theology, and that this belief system was held in place by the structures, categories, and polarities of language, such as real/ unreal, exists/does not exist, objective/subjective, intrapsychic/ external world, and happened/did not happen» — adjudicado a Kuhn: el paradigma se sostiene en las polaridades del lenguaje; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He suggested that in pursuing my investigations I suspend to the degree that I was able all of these language forms and simply collect raw information, putting aside whether or not what I was learning fit any particular worldview» — el consejo de Kuhn que adopta como método: suspender las polaridades y recoger información cruda.
«When a possible abductee comes to see me, either referred through the UFO network, by another mental health professional, or self-referred upon learning of my work through the media, I explain that I regard him or her as a co-investigator» — declara la posición que le da al consultante dentro de la investigación.
«Although abductees understand that I am engaged in research about the phenomenon, I explain that my first responsibihty is to their health and well-being» — pone la responsabilidad clínica por delante del interés de la investigación.
«Although they generally know that these experiences may have been traumatic and that recollecting them will be dismrbing, the majority of abductees I have seen elect to investigate their experiences further» — reporta que la mayoría pide seguir adelante sabiendo de antemano lo que va a costarles.
«It is as if the changed state of consciousness, in a kind of reverse mirror-imaging of the original altering of the psyche's consciousness, undoes the forces of repression that were imposed at the time of the abduction experience» — propone, con un *como si* que no retira, que el estado alterado deshace en espejo lo que el episodio impuso.
«According to the abductees, the aliens will frequently communicate to them that they will not, or should not, remember what has occurred» — la prohibición de recordar se consigna como algo que dicen los experienciantes, con verbo de decir explícito.
«Sometimes it is explained that this is for their own protection, and indeed, especially as in the case of small children, ongoing conscious recall of painful or traumatic experiences could interfere with daily hfe» — recoge la razón que los propios relatos dan al olvido y le concede sentido clínico.
«This requires reassurance on my part that no harm, to my knowledge, has ever come from recaUing these experiences when done in an appropriately supportive context» — la garantía que da al consultante va acotada a su propio conocimiento y al contexto de apoyo.
«It has been suggested that this alliance with the alien beings is a manifestation of the "Stockholm syndrome," or identification with the perpetrator» — recoge la objeción que lee la alianza con los seres como identificación con el agresor.
«While this remains a valid hypothesis, in my experience, and in the following case materials, abductees seem to come to feel a more authentic identification with the purpose of the whole phenomenon» — no descarta esa hipótesis: la deja en pie y le opone lo que observa.
«What combination of abductee/alien factors determines the timing of recall, including when the experiencers elect to investigate their histories and who comes to tell their stories, remains to be understood further» — deja abierto qué decide el momento del recuerdo y quién llega a contarlo.
«Sometimes there is a danger that the unfolding of the narrative, the recajl of apparent abduction events, will run ahead of the abductees' defenses once again, resulting in their becoming overwhelmed and traumatized» — consigna el riesgo de que la recuperación del relato retraumatice.
«I explain to the abductee at the beginning of the session that I am more interested in the integration of the recalled experiences as we go along than in "getting the story."» — pone la integración por delante de la cosecha del relato, y lo declara al abrir la sesión.
«It is at this time that many experiencers begin to struggle deeply with questions of accuracy and meaning, and they often ask me how they should regard their hypnotically recovered material» — reporta que la duda sobre la exactitud de lo recuperado la plantean los propios experienciantes.
«In this work, as in any clinically sound investigation, the psyche of the investigator, or, more accurately, the interaction of the psyches of the cUent and the clinician, is the means of gaining knowledge» — sitúa el instrumento de conocimiento en la interacción de dos psiques, no en la observación de una sobre la otra.
«But it must then be noted that although we analyze and formulate as objectively as possible afterwards, the original information was obtained nonduahstically, i.e., through the intersubjective unfolding of the investigator-abductee interaction» — admite el precio de ese método: el dato de partida no es objetivo aunque el análisis posterior lo intente.
«Thus experience, the reporting of that experience, and the receiving of that experience through the psyche of the investigator are, in the absence of physical verification sufficiently robust to satisfy scientific requirements of proof (there is physical evidence but not proof), the only ways that we can know about abductions» — el paréntesis distingue evidencia de prueba y deja el conocimiento del fenómeno en la cadena experiencia-relato-recepción.
«Finally, I tell them that I have no answers, and that we are investigating their experiences together» — cierra el encuadre inicial declarando que no trae respuestas.
«Regular support group meetings, held in a friendly, private atmosphere where easy socializing is possible, are an important aspect of my work with abductees; for members of this population feel extremely isolated and unable to communicate, except with other experiencers, a central aspect of their lives without fear of rejection or outright ridicule» — funda los grupos de apoyo en el aislamiento y el miedo al ridículo, no en un cuadro clínico.
«Although one or more professional investigators are present during the support group, it is important that the abductees develop a self-help support network among themselves outside of the regular meeting times» — pide que la red de ayuda mutua exista fuera de la sesión y sin el clínico.
«But that is changing, and in the Boston area and some other metropohtan centers there are increasing numbers of clinicians who are open to the reality of the abduction phenomenon and able to woric with this population, although few are prepared to take on the powerful reliving of the abductees' experiences through hypnosis» — describe el cambio en el gremio y su límite: pocos se atreven con la revivencia hipnótica.
«Training programs, begun in 1992 with the leadership and support of Las Vegas businessman Robert Bigelow, and organized in various American cities by abduction investigators John Carpenter, Budd Hopkins, and David Jacobs, are famiharizing many mental health professionals with the abduction phenomenon» — data en 1992 los programas de formación y nombra a quien los financia y a quienes los organizan.
«In talking with people who work with experiencers, I have come to beheve that what is most important during a regression and in all interactions with experiencers is the way of holding the energies of these experiences» — lo decisivo de la regresión no es la técnica sino el modo de sostener lo que aparece.
«Although some abductees may recall only a single dramatic instance, when a case is carefully investigated it generally turns out that experiencers begin to recaJl encounters that have been occurring from early childhood and even infancy» — al investigarse, el episodio único suele abrirse en una serie que arranca en la infancia.
«Often, the abductees feel that the aliens are protectors in early childhood, but the encounters become more serious and disturbing as the child approaches puberty» — el cambio de tono de los encuentros con la pubertad, consignado como lo que sienten los experienciantes.
«But even small children (as in the case of Colin, Jerry's son, whose history is in chapter 6) may be terrified by the experience of being taken from their family up into the sky against their will and subjected to painful procedures» — el caso de Colin, hijo de Jerry, sirve de contraejemplo a la idea de una infancia protegida; los nombres son seudónimos declarados.
«One of the most distressing aspects of the phenomenon to investigators and experiencers alike, although for different reasons, is the unpredictabihty of its recurrence» — lo que angustia a unos y a otros es que el fenómeno vuelva sin aviso.
«Although abduction or abduction-related experiences may recur throughout the experiencer's life, the pattern and timing of these encounters is not clear» — deja sin resolver el patrón temporal de los episodios.
«I suspect such discriminations are not wise or useful» — sobre aceptar lo verosímil y rechazar lo estrafalario; la objeción se enuncia como sospecha.
«The temptation is to accept some experiences, especially those that appear to make some sort of sense within our space/time paradigm, and reject others as too "far out," i.e., too far from what we know as possible from a physical standpoint» — nombra la tentación que rechaza: filtrar los relatos por su encaje en el paradigma espacio-temporal.
«I have found it useful to distinguish three classes or levels of information» — encabeza la distinción de tres clases que organiza el resto del capítulo.
«These phenomena are, at least theoretically, not inconsistent with some sort of extension of the physical laws set forth by Western science» — de la segunda clase de información: cabría en la física conocida si ésta se extendiera, y por eso no obliga a cambiar de paradigma.
«These phenomena cannot be understood within the framework of the laws of Western science, although as I have indicated, they are fully consistent with the beliefs developed thousands of years ago by other non-Western cultures» — de la tercera clase: la incompatibilidad es con la ciencia occidental, no con las cosmovisiones que le precedieron.
«But careful questioning will reveal that the experiencer had not fallen asleep at all, or that the experience began in a conscious state after awakening» — el criterio con que separa el episodio del sueño es el estado de vigilia al comenzar.
«Sometimes there is a moment of shock and sadness when the abductee discovers in the initial interview, or during a hypnosis session, that what they had more comfortably held to be a dream was actually some sort of bizarre, threatening, and viv4d experience which they may then recall has occurred repeatedly and for which they have no explanation» — describe el momento en que se cae la explicación cómoda del sueño; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Arthur (chapter 15), for example, described ascending to a UFO on a kind of threadlike arc that extended to the craft from the car his mother had been driving when the abduction began» — el ascenso por un arco filiforme, en el relato del caso Arthur; el nombre es seudónimo declarado.
«There is a debate in abduction work as to whether abductions can be stopped, or even whether to do so is a good idea (Druffel 1995)» — consigna el debate del campo sobre detener los episodios, con dos preguntas distintas dentro: si puede hacerse y si conviene.
«Hopkins has documented a case, now being widely discussed, where a woman made an unsolicited report to him that from the Brooklyn Bridge she saw his chent, Linda Cortile, being taken by alien beings from her twelfth story East River apartment into a waiting spacecraft that then plunged into the river below (Hopkins 1992, 1995)» — el caso de Linda Cortile se atribuye a la documentación de Hopkins, no a la propia.
«This is, to my knowledge, the only documented case where an individual, who was not him- or herself abducted, reported witnessing an abduction as it was actually taking place» — la unicidad del caso queda acotada a lo que él conoce.
«Independent witnessing of an abduction does occur, but is, in my experience, relatively rare and limited in nature» — el testimonio independiente existe pero es raro y de alcance corto.
«The witnesses of an abduction, it seems, are often themselves abductees, who may be involved in the same event, raising questions about the "objectivity" of the observer» — señala el problema que arruina el testimonio de terceros: el testigo suele estar dentro del mismo episodio.
«Husbands and wives, for example, are conmionly "switched off' while the spouse is being abducted and have "slept" through the whole event» — reporta el apagado del cónyuge como rasgo recurrente; las comillas y la grafía rota son del facsímil.
«Independent observation of a UFO near where an experiencer reports that an abduction took place is another kind of corroborative evidence, especially if the abductee did not him- or herself actually see the craft» — el avistamiento por terceros vale más como corroboración cuando el experienciante no vio la nave.
«We will see in Catherine's case (chapter 7) that she was shocked to discover in the media the next morning that a UFO had been observed traveling the exact route north of Boston that she had felt compelled to drive during the night» — el caso Catherine, presentado como coincidencia de ruta entre lo que ella condujo y lo que la prensa reportó.
«Peter (chapter 13) reported being taken into a UFO from a Connecticut home while three of his friends who were walking outside witnessed a UFO close above the house» — el caso Peter, con tres amigos como testigos externos del objeto.
«The case is weakened by the fact that the three witnesses failed to check inside the house to see if he was actually missing» — señala él mismo la falla del caso que acaba de presentar.
«The walls and ceilings are curved and usually white, although the floor may appear dark or even black» — de la descripción del interior de las naves que reúne de los relatos.
«The ambiance is generally sterile and cold, mechanistic and hospital-like, except when some sort of more complex staging occurs» — el tono del interior, con la excepción de las puestas en escena más elaboradas.
«Reptilian creatures have been seen (Carlos, chapter 14) that seem to be carrying out mechanical functions» — los seres reptilianos entran a la tipología por el relato del caso Carlos.
«Gender difference is not determined so much anatomically as by an intuitive feeling that abductees find difficult to put into words» — el sexo de los seres se percibe, según los relatos, sin apoyo anatómico.
«We have no evidence of alien-induced genetic alteration in the strictly biological sense, although it is possible that this has occurred» — abstención sobre la alteración genética: la niega como evidencia y la deja abierta como posibilidad.
«In sum, the purely physical or biological aspect of the abduction phenomenon seems to have to do with some sort of genetic or quasi-genetic engineering for the purpose of creating human/ alien hybrid offspring» — resume el aspecto biológico del fenómeno con dos cautelas encadenadas, el *seems* y el *some sort of*.
«Needless to say all of this is deeply disturbing to the abductees, at least at first, or when the material first surfaces» — el efecto de los procedimientos sobre quien los relata, acotado al primer momento.
«Their terror may be mitigated somewhat by reassurances the aliens give that no serious harm will befall them, and by various anxiety-reducing or anesthesia-like means they use» — recoge de los relatos los medios con que el terror se atenúa durante el episodio.
«But in other cases they are incompletely successful and terror, pain, and rage break through the emotion-extinguishing devices used» — y consigna que esos medios fallan, con el terror y la rabia atravesándolos.
«They argue further that if the aliens were truly concerned with our well-being they would manifest themselves more forthrightly and intervene directly in our affairs in order to make things better» — expone la objeción de otros investigadores contra la lectura benévola del fenómeno.
«Some abduction researchers believe that these images are not shown for the purpose of altering the course of the planet's history in a positive way» — la lectura alternativa de las imágenes catastróficas, adjudicada a otros investigadores del campo.
«It is conveyed by the direct mind-to-mind telepathic communication referred to above and through powerful images shown on television monitor-like screens on the ships themselves» — las dos vías por las que, según los relatos, llega la información: telepatía y pantalla.
«The investigator seems to play an important part in enabling the abductee to bring forth and realize the significance of the information they have been receiving during abductions that have been taking place over many years» — admite que el investigador interviene en la formación del sentido que el experienciante da a su material.
«The physical phenomena that accompany abductions are important, but gain their significance primarily in that they corroborate the experiences themselves; for the effects tend to be subtle and would not by themselves convince a Western-trained clinician of their meaning» — pone la evidencia física en función de corroboración y le niega fuerza probatoria por sí sola.
«After the abduction the experiencer may have varying degrees of recollection of what occurred» — el recuerdo posterior no se da por completo: varía en grado de un caso a otro.
«even though the abductees are certain that the cuts, scars, scoop marks, and small fresh ulcers that appear on their bodies after their experiences» — enumera las marcas corporales que los experienciantes atribuyen con certeza a los procedimientos, y la certeza queda de ellos.
«these lesions are usually too trivial by themselves to be medically significant.» — y les retira valor probatorio: por sí solas las lesiones no llegan a ser significativas en clínica.
«abductees will often experience that they have been pregnant and have had the pregnancy removed during an abduction, but there is not yet a case where a physician has documented that a fetus has disappeared in relation to an abduction» — el embarazo retirado se consigna como experiencia reportada, con la negativa documental a renglón seguido y un *not yet* que deja el asunto abierto.
«Many abductees have noted that electrical or electronic devices—television sets, radios, electric clocks, telephone answering machines, electric lights, and toasters malfunction in relation to abductions, or simply when the experiencers are nearby. But it is almost impossible to prove that these disturbances are related to the abduction process, or even that they have occurred at all.» — recoge la falla de aparatos eléctricos alrededor de los experienciantes y en la misma frase declara imposible probar tanto el vínculo como el hecho mismo.
«These so-called implants may be felt as small nodules below the skin, and in several cases tiny objects have been recovered and analyzed biochemically and electromicroscopically.» — los implantes se nombran con un *so-called* que no los concede, y consigna que hubo objetos recuperados y analizados.
«A nuclear biologist colleague said the "specimen" was not a naturally occurring biological object but could be a manufactured fiber of some sort.» — el dictamen sobre la fibra analizada se adjudica a un colega y llega en potencial, *could be*.
«There is no evidence that any of the implants recovered are composed of rare elements, or of common ones in unusual combinations.» — cierra la negativa sobre los implantes: nada en su composición sale de lo ordinario; la palabra final la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«In discussions with a chemical engineer and other experts in materials technology, I have been told that it would be extremely difficult to make a positive diagnosis of the nature of any unknown substance without having more information about its origins.» — la dificultad de peritar una sustancia sin conocer su origen se consigna como lo que le dijeron los peritos consultados.
«To hope so may even be a sort of "error of logical types."» — sobre esperar que la evidencia física zanje el asunto; el término entrecomillado es de la fuente.
«it may be wrong to expect that a phenomenon whose very nature is subtle, and one of whose purposes may be to stretch and expand our ways of knowing beyond the purely materialist approaches of Western science, will yield its secrets to an epistemology or methodology that operates at a lower level of consciousness» — el argumento con que descarta la exigencia de prueba material: un fenómeno cuyo propósito sería ensanchar el modo de conocer no se rendiría ante un método de nivel más bajo; la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Because of the relative thinness of the physical findings, however genuine, a heavy burden of evidence for the reality of the abduction phenomenon falls upon the reported experiences, or "witnessing" of the experiencers themselves.» — de la flaqueza de los hallazgos físicos deriva que la carga probatoria recaiga en el relato; la palabra *thinness* la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«A theory that would even begin to explain the abduction phenomena will have to account for five basic dimensions.» — encabeza la lista de cinco requisitos que le pone a cualquier explicación del fenómeno.
«The high degree of consistency of detailed abduction accounts, reported with emotion appropriate to actual experiences told by apparently reliable observers.» — primer requisito, y el adverbio *apparently* acota la fiabilidad que atribuye a los testigos.
«The absence of psychiatric illness or other apparent psychological or emotional factors that could account for what is being reported.» — segundo requisito: no hay cuadro psiquiátrico que dé cuenta de lo reportado.
«The physical changes and lesions affecting the bodies of the experiencers, which follow no evident psychodynamic pattern.» — tercer requisito, con el mismo criterio con que antes separó la marca corporal del estigma religioso.
«The association with UFOs witnessed independently by others while abductions are taking place (which the abductee may not see).» — cuarto requisito: el avistamiento por terceros, que el propio experienciante puede no haber visto.
«The reports of abductions by children as young as two or three years of age (see Colin in chapter 6).» — quinto requisito, remitido al caso de Colin, cuyo nombre es seudónimo declarado.
«Clearly, no explanation that addresses all of these elements is apparent at the present time.» — el estado de la cuestión que se sigue de esos cinco requisitos: ninguna explicación los cubre, y el límite es temporal.
«Needless to say, abductions profoundly affect the hves of those who experience them.» — abre el apartado de secuelas; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«These effects are traumatic and disturbing, but they can also be transforming, leading to significant personal change and spiritual growth.» — el efecto se consigna doble, traumático y transformador, sin resolver la tensión entre ambos.
«Whether this transformational element is intrinsic to the abduction phenomenon itself, dependent in part on integrative therapeutic work with the investigator, or is a by-product of coming to terms with the traumatic nature of the experiences, is one of the questions that will be explored in this book.» — deja la transformación como pregunta abierta con tres ramas, entre ellas que sea efecto del propio trabajo terapéutico.
«First are the experiences themselves. To be paralyzed and taken against one's will by strange beings into a foreign enclosure and subjected to intrusive, rapelike procedures, some of which are especially humiliating to human dignity, is obviously highly disturbing.» — primera fuente de trauma, descrita en los términos del relato y sin ontología: lo que perturba es lo vivido.
«In this Ught, it is surprising that abductees as a group are not more emotionally troubled than they are.» — de lo anterior no deriva patología sino la sorpresa contraria: los experienciantes están menos alterados de lo esperable; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Second, abductees experience a lifelong sense of isolation and esu-angement from those around them.» — segunda fuente de trauma, el aislamiento de por vida; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«One savvy eight-year-old abductee looked at me incredulously when I asked him if he told his friends about his "encounters," which he was able to distinguish sharply from dreams, even when they had to do with UFOs.» — el silencio aprendido se ilustra con un niño de ocho años que distingue el encuentro del sueño y no lo cuenta.
«As adults too, abductees leam not to talk about their experiences, except under trusting circumstances, knowing» — el mismo silencio en los adultos; la frase arranca aquí y cierra a renglón seguido en la misma plana, del otro lado de un marcador de página del troceo.
«that they are likely to be met with skepticism and false interpretation, if not outright derision.» — cierre de la frase anterior: la razón del silencio es el escepticismo y la burla.
«But abductions are unpredictable and their recurrence in an individual's life follows no foreseeable pattern.» — vuelve sobre la imprevisibilidad, ahora como parte del daño y no solo como problema del investigador.
«The discovery that they cannot fulfill their protective responsibilities as a parent will breach their denial and motivate them to confront their own buried experiences so they can be more helpful to their children.» — lo que rompe la negación del adulto es no poder proteger al hijo, y de ahí sale la decisión de mirar lo propio.
«Third, abductees experience what I have called "ontological shock" as the reality of their encounters sinks in.» — tercera fuente de trauma, y el término es acuñación suya declarada: el golpe llega cuando el episodio se admite como real.
«They, like all of us, have been raised in the behef that we on Earth are largely alone in the universe and that it would simply not be possible for intelligent beings to enter into our world without using a highly advanced form of our technology and obeying the laws of our physics.» — sitúa el origen de ese golpe en la crianza compartida, no en un rasgo de los experienciantes; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Finally, abduction-related traumas are unusual in that they can recur at any time.» — cuarta fuente de trauma, y lo que la hace distinta es que el hecho no termina.
«Most traumas, such as war-related experiences, rape, or childhood abuse, are finite; they occur and then are over, even if they persist during a given period of time.» — el contraste con el trauma conocido, que tiene término aunque dure.
«In addition to these specifically traumatic long-term effects, abductees may also suffer from a number of long-term symptoms that, though subtle, they relate to their abduction experiences.» — la sintomatología crónica se consigna como algo que los propios experienciantes vinculan a lo vivido.
«It is somewhat ironic in view of these pathological sequelae that so many abductees have experienced or witnessed healing of conditions ranging from minor wounds to pneumonia, childhood leukemia, and even in one case reported to me firsthand, the overcoming of muscular atrophy in a leg related to poliomyeUtis.» — la paradoja curativa se reporta con el verbo en boca de los experienciantes y un solo caso de primera mano; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«seem to be "selected" primarily to be instructed, even "enlightened," a kind of "reprogramming," as one woman puts it, by beings that are usually of the subtler or luminous sort.» — distingue a un grupo que no pasa por procedimientos intrusivos sino por instrucción; la frase arranca en la plana anterior y los tres términos entrecomillados son de la fuente, el tercero adjudicado a una experienciante.
«Perhaps these individuals, who seem to have spiritual leadership qualities, have a different consciousness, are more fearless—or more willing to be out of control and move through their terror—than other abductees. It is a question that deserves further study.» — la hipótesis sobre ese grupo se enuncia como quizás y se cierra declarándola pendiente de estudio.
«an abduction history can place a great strain on a marital or other intimate relationship. This is especially the case when one member of the couple is an experiencer and the other not only evidently is not, but fmds that he or she cannot accept the reality of the spouse's experiences.» — el daño a la pareja se agrava cuando el cónyuge no puede admitir como real lo que el otro relata; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I will devote more attention in this book to the transformational and spiritual growth aspects of the abduction phenomenon than has been the case in other literature on the subject.» — declara en qué se aparta su libro de la literatura del campo.
«I seem to receive more information of this kind in my work with abductees than, apparently, do other investigators. It is not altogether clear why this is so.» — consigna la diferencia entre su material y el de otros investigadores y admite no saber a qué se debe.
«Perhaps my caseload is preselected, biased in the direction of individuals who, in seeking the help of a psychiatrist, deepen their understanding of their experience through exploration of their consciousness.» — primera explicación que se ofrece a sí mismo del sesgo de su propia muestra.
«Although the relationship with the aliens may have been playful, even intimate, in early childhood, it tends to change to a more disturbing and traumatic one as puberty approaches and the reproductive hybrid "project" begins.» — el cambio de tono con la pubertad se ata al proyecto reproductivo, y la palabra que lo nombra va entrecomillada en la fuente.
«But as our work deepens, especially as the power of this extraordinary alien encounter is acknowledged and the abductees come to accept their lack of control of the process, the frightening and adversarial quality of the relationship seems to give way to a more reciprocal one in which more mutual human-alien communication can take place.» — describe el paso de la relación hostil a la recíproca, condicionado a que se acepte la falta de control.
«There are those who might argue that such a shift in stance by the abductees in the face of the ongoing helplessness of the abduction situation is in fact a defensive shift, even self-delusion in the service of mitigating pain and distress.» — expone la objeción que leería ese giro como defensa psíquica y autoengaño.
«It could be considered an attempt by the ego to retain a sense of mastery by giving away voluntarily what will be taken by force, or an attempt to reduce cognitive dissonance by believing that the emotional cost of such a traumatic experience can be balanced by providing something good and positive for the universe.» — desarrolla esa objeción en dos versiones, el dominio simulado y la disonancia cognitiva, sin descartarlas.
«On the other hand, it is possible that working through the shattering experience of the abduction may give abductees access to experiences of transpersonal meaning, universal love, and connectedness that make such compassion possible.» — la rama contraria queda como posibilidad y no como conclusión: las dos lecturas conviven sin resolverse.
«The fact that the relationship between the abductees and the aUens can evolve so dramatically over time makes me question categorizations of the beings into constructive, good, and loving ones and others that are deceptive and hostile, bent on taking over our planet—the idea that the light beings are good or caring, for example; the grays are businesslike and indifferent.» — objeta la taxonomía moral de los seres corriente en el campo, con el argumento de que la relación cambia en el tiempo; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«This kind of taxonomy smacks suspiciously of the sorts of polarization that characterizes human group or ethnonational relationships and could have httle to do with the way interspecies or interdimensional relationships, if their actuahty were to become established, might work beyond the earth.» — el argumento contra esa taxonomía: reproduce la polarización de los conflictos humanos, y la salvedad condicional sobre la realidad del asunto sigue en pie; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Does an abductee, for example, receive (and communicate) information about a past life experience because his consciousness is open to the possibiHty of such matters? Or will the emergence into consciousness of the memory of a past life, itself facilitated by our work together, bring about an expanded personal horizon and a broadening of the sense of self in relation to the larger fabric of universal consciousness?» — plantea como disyuntiva abierta si la apertura precede al material o lo produce, y admite que su propio trabajo facilita la emergencia; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It is possible that we are dealing with relationship processes that are evolutionary in nature and not comprehensible in the Unear terms of our familiar polarities.» — propone como posibilidad que el vínculo sea evolutivo y no clasificable en las polaridades disponibles; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Types of experience during abductions that appear to be related to personal growth and transformation are as follows:» — encabeza la lista de ocho tipos de experiencia transformadora que ordena el resto del capítulo.
«"Pushing through" occurs, i.e., fully experiencing the terror and rage associated with the helplessness and intrusive instrumentation on the ships. When this takes place acknowledgment and acceptance of the power of the experiences becomes possible and a more reciprocal relationship follows in which personal growth and learning can take place.» — primer tipo: atravesar el terror en lugar de esquivarlo, con el término entrecomillado por la fuente.
«From the "ego death" follow other levels of transformation:» — el paso que articula el primer tipo con los siguientes, y el término va entrecomillado en la fuente.
«The ahens may be perceived as intermediaries or intermediate entities between the fully embodied state of human beings and the primal source of creation or "God" (in the sense of a cosmic consciousness, rather than a personified being).» — segundo tipo, y el paréntesis desactiva de antemano la lectura teísta: la fuente sería consciencia cósmica y no un ser personal; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In this regard abductees sometimes liken the aUen beings to angels, or other "hght beings" (including the "grays").» — la comparación con los ángeles se adjudica a los experienciantes, no a la obra; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«The abductees may actually experience themselves as returning to their cosmic source or "Home," an inexpressibly beautiful» — tercer tipo, el retorno a un origen cósmico; la frase arranca aquí y cierra en la plana siguiente.
«realm beyond, or not in, space/time as we know it. When this occurs during a hypnosis session, powerful, inexpressibly joyous, even orgiastic, feeling occurs.» — cierre de la frase anterior, con el afecto que la acompaña en sesión.
«Conversely, abductees may weep with sadness when they experience having to leave their cosmic home, return to Earth and become embodied once again.» — el reverso del mismo tipo: el llanto por volver a encarnar.
«"Past lives" are experienced during the sessions with strong emotion appropriate to what material is emerging.» — cuarto tipo, y el término va entrecomillado por la fuente, que no lo suscribe.
«The "past lives" that emerge seem to have relevance to the personal development or evolution of the experiencer, as I have seen in the cases of Dave and Joe.» — les atribuye pertinencia biográfica y no valor histórico; los nombres de los dos casos son seudónimos declarados.
«Cycles of birth and death over long stretches of time can thus be relived, providing a different, less ego derived sense of the continuity of life and the smallness of an individual lifetime from a cosmic perspective.» — quinto tipo: de las vidas pasadas deriva un tiempo cíclico y una vida individual pequeña.
«Consciousness is experienced as not coterminous with the body; the notion of a soul with an existence separate from the body becomes relevant.» — cierre del quinto tipo, y el verbo es *becomes relevant*, no *se demuestra*.
«Once the separateness of consciousness from the body is grasped, other kinds of "transpersonal" experiences become possible; identification of consciousness with virtually endless kinds of beings and entities through space/time and beyond often occurs.» — sexto tipo, la identificación de la consciencia con otras entidades; el término entrecomillado es de la fuente.
«Paul (chapter 10), among my cases for example, found himself during our sessions identified with dinosaurs or dinosaur-like reptiles from another era and experienced himself present at the site of a UFO crash several decades ago when alien beings were destroyed by human fear and aggression.» — el ejemplo del sexto tipo, en el caso Paul, cuyo nombre es seudónimo declarado.
«Another abductee, a young Brazilian man, found that his alien encounters opened him to the identification with the myths and spirit entities of his culture's folklore, from which his Western scientific and intellectual training had cut him off.» — segundo ejemplo del sexto tipo, donde lo que se recupera es el folclore propio del que la formación occidental había separado al experienciante.
«A distinct but important aspect of this kind of transpersonal experience is an abductee's sense of possessing a double human/ahen identity. In their alien selves they may discover themselves doing many of the things that the "other" aliens have done to them and to other human beings, such as studying their minds or even carrying out reproductive procedures.» — séptimo tipo, la identidad doble, con la vuelta de tuerca de que el experienciante se ve haciendo lo que le hicieron; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The alien identity seems to be connected in some way with the soul of the human self, and one of the tasks the abductee then confronts is the integration of their human and alien selves, which takes on the character of a reensoulment of their humanity.» — cierre del séptimo tipo, con la tarea de integración que en el capítulo 16 vuelve como reensoulment.
«The reliving of abduction material leads abductees to open to other realities beyond space/time, realms that are variously described as beyond a "veil" or some other barrier which has kept them in a "box" or in a consciousness limited to the physical world.» — octavo tipo, y los dos términos entrecomillados son los que usan los experienciantes, no la obra.
«When asked about these experiences abductees have trouble finding the words to describe what has occurred and speak of the "collapse" of space/time, of the nonrelevance of the notions of space and time, and of being in multiple times and places at the same moment.» — consigna la falla del lenguaje y las tres formulaciones con que los experienciantes la suplen.
«The result of all these experiences for abductees is the discovery of a new and altered sense of their place in the cosmic design, one that is more modest, respectful, and harmonious in relation to the earth and its living systems.» — el saldo de los ocho tipos es una posición humana más modesta dentro del diseño cósmico.
«Emotions of awe, respect for the mystery of nature, and a heightened sense of the sacredness of the natural world are experienced along with deep sadness about the apparent hopelessness of Earth's environmental crisis.» — al asombro y la sacralización de la naturaleza los acompaña la tristeza por la crisis ambiental, y las dos cosas van juntas.
«One of John Carpenter's cases described herself as having become a "child of the universe" after she had become conscious of her abduction experiences.» — la fórmula se adjudica a una experienciante de otro investigador, John Carpenter, y no a un caso propio.
«The thirteen cases presented in this book—eight men and five women—were selected from the seventy-six abductees I have interviewed on the basis of the following criteria:» — declara el muestreo del libro: trece casos escogidos de setenta y seis entrevistados, con criterios explícitos.
«Their stories, although in some instances complex, seemed to me sufficiently clear to permit a coherent narrative.» — primer criterio de selección, y es de legibilidad del relato, no de verosimilitud.
«Each person was willing to have his or her story told, with or without the use of his or her actual name.» — tercer criterio: el consentimiento del experienciante, con el nombre real como opción suya.
«I knew these individuals quite well. But there are abductees I have known longer or worked with in greater depth.» — cuarto criterio, y a renglón seguido admite que los casos escogidos no son los que más conoce.
«The sequence of cases reflects generally a kind of progression fi-om simpler stories to more complex multidimensional narratives.» — declara el orden del libro como progresión de lo simple a lo multidimensional; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The last case suggests what the abduction phenomenon may hold for the transformation of our institutions and collective lives.» — anuncia el destino del recorrido, y el verbo es *suggests*.
«Ed was practicing meditation and believes that this may have contributed to his evenmal recovery of important material.» — la meditación como factor del recuerdo se consigna como creencia del propio Ed; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Ed's case is important for two principal reasons.» — encabeza la justificación de abrir el libro con este caso.
«First, the timing of his teenage experience and his recall of it suggest a process of information reception, storage, recovery, and integration of great purpose and potential power.» — primera razón: el intervalo entre el episodio adolescente y su recuerdo sugiere un proceso de información en cuatro tiempos.
«There is no question in Ed's mind that this really happened, although he calls the experience "beyond language."» — la certeza se adjudica a Ed y va acompañada de su propia declaración de que lo vivido excede al lenguaje.
«This supports the argument for the power of hypnosis to recover memories of abductions that are both meaningful and true to the acmal experience (whatever the source of these experiences may ultimately prove to be), and suggests that, at least in the case of UFO abductions, hypnosis may be more of a clarifying than a distorting tool.» — sostiene que la hipnosis aclara más de lo que distorsiona, con el paréntesis que se abstiene sobre el origen de lo recordado; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«With Ed in the pod was a small, slight female figure with long, straight, thin silvery-blond hair. Although Ed could recall no specific earlier abduction experiences, the figure "had famihar aspects to her," and he had vague, "very sinister," memories of "something out there" from his childhood.» — abre el relato del caso Ed, seudónimo declarado, con la entidad femenina y un recuerdo infantil vago; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«She seemed to sense his thoughts without his saying anything, reassuring Ed, for example, that they were safe and would not fall off the precipice onto the rocks below.» — la comunicación sin habla se consigna como lo que a Ed le pareció, con el verbo *seemed*.
«Although he was "hazy" as to how this came about, Ed said, "we had intercourse." According to Ed this act was "similar" to human sexual intercourse with "fondling of the breasts," insertion of the penis in the vagina, and active participation by both individuals.» — el episodio sexual se reporta con doble marca de atribución, *Ed said* y *according to Ed*.
«Interestingly, although Ed was a virgin at this time, he did not recall this experience and still felt himself to be a virgin when he had sexual intercourse some time later.» — el dato que hace del episodio un recuerdo bloqueado y no una fantasía recordada: Ed se seguía teniendo por virgen.
«he sensed that the female wanted to get on with a "bigger agenda You know, you take care of the immediate physical needs, and you get on to the lesson."» — el paso del acto a la enseñanza, en palabras de Ed; la fuente imprime la cita sin puntuación intermedia.
«Ed wanted to write things down so he could remember later, but she would not let him and "just worked at my perception by awareness, sort of mind to mind."» — la transmisión se describe como directa y sin soporte escrito, en palabras de Ed.
«Sensing his frustration she assured him, "You will remember when you need to know."» — la fórmula que da título al capítulo, adjudicada a la entidad por el relato de Ed.
«He had had a traditional Roman Catholic upbringing, attending parochial school until the fourth grade, and nothing he had been taught prepared him for messages of such spiritual or cosmic import.» — el dato biográfico se usa para medir la distancia entre lo recibido y la formación religiosa previa del experienciante.
«She looked at me and said, 'Well, do you think you can handle the next part?'» — en voz de Ed, el consentimiento que la entidad le pide antes de seguir.
«Some of the infomiation concerned "the way humans are conducting themselves here in terms of international politics, our environment, our violence to each other, our food, and all that. And she kept explaining that the laws of the universe are this way, and, it's like, if you're driving on the wrong side of the road, what's going to happen inevitably, you know. It's like here are the laws, and here's the way you humans conduct your affairs, and slam, bang, you know, it's inevitable» — el contenido de la lección, en voz de Ed, con el símil del tránsito para las leyes del universo; la grafía rota es del OCR y la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Although the information was largely new to Ed, it somehow "made sense to me." He had a "scientific bent towards things," and she explained things in "scientific, logical terms» — consigna que lo recibido le resultó nuevo y a la vez congruente con su inclinación científica.
«Ed was told of the "heavily destructive" path we were taking, which was also destructive to the "humanoid's planet."» — el aviso ambiental se extiende al planeta de los seres, según el relato.
«He feels that his whole psyche was permanently changed by this encounter. "How do I put it? She said that with my acquiescence that I was, my emotions, my cognitions, my whole perceptions, were going to be modified, and that my style of functioning would be slightly different. The closest analogy I can give is like changing some of the software architecture and some of the hardware in the computer. At first when you sit down to work with it you may not see it, but then you say, wait a minute, now, the software works differently, faster. It's got more capability."» — la reprogramación se describe con la analogía informática que el propio Ed escoge, y el consentimiento va dentro del relato.
«She also assured Ed that he would no longer be traumatized by negative alien visitations.» — la promesa de protección frente a encuentros negativos, consignada como lo que la entidad le aseguró.
«Ed found that he had an instinctive appreciation of modem physics and modem chemistry, of such matters as Einsteinian relativity, micro- and macrorealities, the curvature of space, and the paradoxes in scientific laws.» — la secuela intelectual del episodio, reportada por Ed; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«After less than a semester at an engineering college, he transferred to a small hberal arts college where he tried "to find out what makes civilization tick, trying to understand the nature and stmcture of human civihzation.» — el giro biográfico que sigue al episodio, de la ingeniería a las humanidades; las grafías rotas son del OCR y la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Ed's intention had been to be a flag-waving supertechie, but once in engineering school he found himself "frozen emotionally" and "angry, fmstrated, and despondent.» — el desvío del proyecto de vida, en el caso Ed; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although Ed is aware of no further encounters, he senses now that his teenage experience hngered within him, and he sometimes has had brief flashbacks or glimpses of the cove or other geography where the experience took place.» — el episodio único deja destellos aislados y no una serie de encuentros; la grafía rota es del OCR y la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The couple is childless, although they have been trying to have children. There have been a number of fertility problems, which may or may not be abduction-related» — el vínculo entre los problemas de fertilidad y el episodio se deja expresamente sin decidir; la frase continúa en la plana siguiente.
«episode and other experiences that make her suspect that she has ! also had encounters.» — sobre Lynn, la esposa de Ed, y lo que se consigna es su sospecha, no un caso establecido; el signo sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«When I met Ed he was having trouble finding his proper "niche," was "lost in the desert," and "beating his head against the wall.» — el estado en que llega el experienciante a consulta, dicho con sus propias expresiones.
«At the end of the first session we discussed the fact that Ed's teenage experience occurred two months before the Betty and Barney Hill case that began the modem history of abduction experiences, and he expressed with some conflict a desire to gain access to further material, especially of the information that the female ahen provided him in the capsule, through hypnosis.» — sitúa el episodio dos meses antes del caso Betty y Barney Hill, al que atribuye el arranque de la historia moderna del fenómeno; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«He felt awed by a sense of responsibility, as "I'm not like JFK's nephew or something ... I have this intuitive feehng that what she told me is damn important, important for my unfoldment—I'm afraid to even say for the earth's unfoldment.» — la responsabilidad que Ed se atribuye por el mensaje, con la reserva de no atreverse a extenderla a la Tierra; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I mean, I'm no messianic leader that thousands are going to follow.» — Ed se desmarca del papel mesiánico en la misma página en que asume la responsabilidad.
«He was determined to go deeper into his experience from that night in Maine with the use of hypnosis, and a session was scheduled for October 8, eleven weeks after our first interview.» — dato de método: la sesión de hipnosis se agenda a once semanas de la primera entrevista, a petición del experienciante.
«he felt "some tingling" in the area of the base of his head or upper neck and then found himself "getting frightened."» — el arranque somático del episodio recuperado en sesión, en palabras de Ed.
«He was embarrassed at the thought that someone might see him. "Geez, if anybody looks up and sees some guy in his pajamas floating along, cripes ... I might be embarrassed, geez, if my mother ever heard about it.» — la vergüenza durante la flotación, y la reacción es de escala doméstica y no cósmica.
«He felt that the beings were "very gentle" without "mental intimidation" or "harshness to their physical treatment of me," but "definitely, we are in control, thank you."» — en el caso Ed, la gentileza de los seres convive con el control absoluto de la situación, y las dos cosas se dicen en la misma frase.
«He recalled hearing the "surf pounding" and became more perplexed about the fact that he was "moving above the water, somewhere along the coast, with no visible means of propulsion," although he did "have a funny feeling that they're around me someplace."» — el traslado sin medio de propulsión visible, con el detalle sensorial del oleaje que lo acompaña.
«It doesn't fit anything I would have seen on the tube or at the theater.» — Ed separa lo vivido de todo repertorio audiovisual disponible, que es la objeción de fuente cultural que la obra recoge en boca del experienciante.
«The female being had long, silvery hair with large, black eyes without pupils or irises.» — la descripción de la entidad femenina en el caso Ed.
«There were "at least half a dozen" beings in the room which he called "an amphitheater" and "sort of like a surgery theater" or "an O.R." and "there's these white lights around.» — el escenario se nombra con vocabulario quirúrgico, que es el que la obra reúne de los relatos como ambiente hospitalario.
«Although she was staring at Ed ("she looks right into me"), he felt she was not letting him look at her.» — la asimetría de la mirada, consignada como lo que Ed sintió.
«She knew his fear and was "reading my mind like an op)en book."» — la lectura del pensamiento, en palabras de Ed; el paréntesis sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«She said, "I know what happened to you when you were younger" and assured Ed that "these things will not happen again.» — la entidad remite a episodios anteriores que Ed no recordaba, y promete que no se repetirán.
«Ed recalled that he experienced some sort of forced arousal. "She's filling my mind with all sorts of erotic escapades . . . She's just raising, somehow or other, she's just giving me, giving me a hard-on."» — la excitación se relata como inducida y no consentida, con el término *forced* en la narración.
«Instead, she explained that they needed his sperm for "their needs ... to create special babies" and "for work we're doing to help the people on your planet."» — el propósito reproductivo se consigna como lo que la entidad le explicó, con la finalidad benéfica dentro de su propia voz.
«Ed continued to struggle with his helplessness and lack of control but was somewhat mollified and persuaded that he was being used for something worthwhile.» — la resistencia y la aceptación conviven, y la segunda no cancela a la primera.
«Although Ed felt "at first they manipulated me to put me in the position where they could tell" him what they wanted, he soon felt, "Okay, you convinced me that what you did was for some greater good that I don't fully understand."» — el experienciante nombra la manipulación y a la vez la acepta apelando a un bien mayor que dice no entender.
«The remaining forty to forty-five minutes of our hypnosis regression was taken up with Ed's recollection of the information he received during the abduction. The sequence of our dialogue may not reproduce altogether accurately the order in which these thoughts and images came to him at that time.» — dato de método, con la advertencia de que el orden del diálogo puede no ser el del recuerdo.
«The being communicated to him telepathically in what Ed calls "allegorical terms" a message of "instability on your planet, eco-spirimal, emotional instability» — el mensaje ecológico llega en términos que el propio Ed califica de alegóricos; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Ed protested, "Why do you talk to me in allegory? I'm no poet." But the relentless communication continues.» — la objeción del experienciante al modo alegórico del mensaje, que no lo detiene.
«She said to him, "You have a chance, Ed. You have an inner sensitivity.» — la entidad le atribuye una sensibilidad interior, que es el eje del mensaje en el caso Ed.
«The female being, whose name he now recalled as something like "Ohgeeka" or "Ageeka," picked up on these qualities and underscored the responsibility Ed has for his gifts and powers.» — el nombre de la entidad se consigna con las dos grafías vacilantes que el propio experienciante ofrece, sin escoger entre ellas; la última palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The earth itself, the being told him, is enraged at our stupidity, and "the earth's skin is going to swat some bugs off" that do not know how "to work in symbiotic harmony" with it.» — la Tierra aparece como sujeto airado y la humanidad como plaga a sacudir, en el mensaje que Ed reporta.
«I asked Ed how this swatting off was going to happen. "Convulsions of the earth," he said, "almost like puking us off, or shunning us off . . . They will get rid of parts of us.» — la pregunta es del clínico y la imagen catastrófica, del experienciante.
«Meanwhile, the being kept telling Ed that he has a "greater agenda," and must "Listen to the music of nature, the exquisite sounds of nature. 'The music will make sense to you, and it will leave a harmony with your emotions, your intuitions, your hunches. You have a gift with hunches, intuitions, and emotions.' "» — el encargo que Ed reporta haber recibido, con la escucha de la naturaleza como instrucción central.
«Ed, imbued with the doctrine of his hierarchical Roman Catholic upbringing in which "God talks with the Pope, and the Pope talks to the priests, who then talk to my mother, my father," reacted cynically. "Yeah, I'm gonna open ujp a tea leaf parlor. Put a turban on my head. Ten bucks a pop.» — el experienciante contrapone la cadena jerárquica de su crianza católica al encargo directo, y lo hace con sorna; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«But the being cut through his sarcasm and insisted that he own up to the gifts he was bom with.» — la insistencia de la entidad frente al sarcasmo; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«At this point he reported that he actually saw the spirits in the form of "mirthful little playftjl creatures, just kind of, just bounding around.» — la aparición de espíritus juguetones dentro del mismo episodio; la grafía rota es del OCR y la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The spirit said, "Well, see, I put myself like this so you could sort of look at me and relate to me. But I don't have to be like this if I don't want to be like this, and I can change myself into a multitude of forms ... I put myself into this semihumorous shape so that you would feel comfortable and mirthful with me, because I know certain other types of creatures you're afraid of, like spiders, in particular, and snakes. So Fll make myself hke this!"» — la forma adoptada se declara elegida en función del miedo del observador, que es la variante de mutabilidad que el capítulo 1 anunciaba; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Then Ed said he reahzed that in some sense he and other human beings also "have the power to change the laws of nature if I access certain parts of my being," which frightened him.» — el poder atribuido a los espíritus se extiende a los humanos, y el efecto que reporta el experienciante es miedo; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«You've got to learn how to use this, when to use this, where to use this, or else they will take you away! And they will label you, and they will put you away, away, away.» — la advertencia sobre el uso del don incluye la amenaza del internamiento psiquiátrico, en boca de la entidad según el relato.
«The being spoke to him further about the task of cultivating his mind, warning, for example, about pursuing science in an orthodox academic setting and fashion at the expense of his inmitive skills.» — el aviso contra la ciencia ortodoxa a costa de la intuición se consigna dentro del relato del caso, no como tesis de la obra; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The process of cultivating your mind in the traditional, rational way will obHterate these other things, and you have seen all the infinite possibilities," she said.» — la formulación más dura de ese aviso, en boca de la entidad; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«There's a particular chord or passage in Mahler's tenth symphony. Goes like, it just opens up and there it is. It's like a galaxy being bom.» — el experienciante recurre a la música para nombrar lo que dice haber visto; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I don't want you to see too much of it. You have to know. You must be wise in how you talk about this, and when and where you talk about this. There are those that will use your mind for asinine purposes.» — el límite que la entidad pone a lo mostrado y a lo que puede decirse, según el relato.
«I took him back to the glimpses he had of the anguish of the spirits. In addition to the "innocent play with nature, the way we're supposed to be," Ed remembered seeing "distorted forms of entities, of spirits out here now because man has done so much damage, hurt and damage both to himself and to each other and to» — las formas distorsionadas se atribuyen al daño humano; la frase continúa en la plana siguiente.
«There are not enough. Too few will listen, but those who will listen and can work with the laws of nature, will survive to teach others on the other side who then will listen and say.» — el pronóstico selectivo que cierra el mensaje: sobreviven los que escuchen.
«whether it was still possible to prevent the cataclysm. "No, no, no," he said.» — la pregunta del clínico y la negativa tajante del experienciante: el cataclismo ya no se evita.
«There are those who will listen before it happens, and prepare themselves.» — la salvedad al pronóstico anterior, en boca de Ed.
«He said that it was more a reconstitution—not just destruction— a rebalancing, and repeated that "humans have to learn how to work on this planet with the laws of nature and not plunder the earth," to use the "raw materials" in "the way they should be used." Then "the earth will rebalance itself.» — el desenlace se corrige de destrucción a reconstitución, y la condición es un modo distinto de usar la tierra.
«A person has to spiritually rebalance themselves. I have to balance myself out spiritually to hear these messages.» — el reequilibrio se pone como condición de la escucha, en palabras de Ed.
«"Love is the key," Ed said, "love and compassion for the earth or the beings on the earth, be they corporeal or incorporeal—not love in the mush and gush sense, but there is a deeper sense of love.» — la fórmula del experienciante, con su propio deslinde respecto del amor sentimental y la extensión a los seres incorpóreos.
«If I had come back and . . . started talking" about his knowledge of the laws of nature he might have been "whisked off to make the bomb of the millennium.» — el motivo del silencio, en palabras de Ed: lo recibido habría sido puesto al servicio del armamento.
«I don't find what happened to me traumatic, like in the case of the other people in the encounter group [he had attended my support group for other abductees a few weeks before] who were used like laboratory rats.» — el experienciante distingue su caso del de otros del grupo de apoyo, y el corchete es aclaración del clínico dentro de la cita.
«Yet we do not know what is cause and effect, whether his openness itself may have predisposed him to being chosen for abduction experiences, whatever that may mean.» — la abstención sobre causa y efecto se declara en primera persona del plural, con la coletilla que suspende hasta el sentido de *ser elegido*; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The reported forced taking of sperm for some sort of poorly understood interspecies breeding program is characteristic of male abduction experiences.» — generaliza el rasgo a los casos masculinos, y el programa reproductivo queda declarado mal comprendido.
«Information about ecological disaster with powerful apocalyptic imagery is also commonly described as being transmitted by the aliens to human subjects.» — el aviso ecológico se consigna como rasgo recurrente de los relatos, con verbo de decir.
«A well-researched book like Donella Meadows's Beyond the Limits of Growth (Meadows 1992), makes clear the consequences, if not the causes, of our continuing destruction of the earth's environment.» — apoya el contenido del aviso en literatura ambiental convencional, distinguiendo consecuencias de causas.
«It is not clear how literally to regard the apocalyptic visions Ed has reported receiving.» — se abstiene sobre la literalidad de las visiones que acaba de exponer.
«Whether they are concretely predictive, or calls for change and action, cannot, of course, be answered.» — deja la disyuntiva entre profecía y llamado sin resolver, y declara que no puede resolverse.
«That Ed has taken the information seriously enough to change his Ufe and commit himself to communicating what he has learned to others who will listen is certain.» — lo único que afirma como cierto es el efecto biográfico, no el contenido del mensaje; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The Western worldview has no place for such entities, tending to regard diem as the products of fantasy or the projections of the psyche, although they are believed in or their existence acknowledged by other cultures throughout the world.» — contrasta el marco occidental con otras culturas sin arbitrar entre ellos; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«A leading spiritual figure among the Tibetans also saw the reported aliens as spirits that have become so troubled by human destruction of the realms they inhabit that they have been forced to come among us, seeking our compassion and transformation.» — la lectura tibetana se consigna adjudicada a un tercero sin nombre propio y sin suscribirla.
«But his conscious memory before the regression tended to simplify the experience and, more significantly, to gloss the narrative in ways that were more syntonic with the self-image and desires of a young adolescent than what he recalled painfully during the hypnosis session.» — el recuerdo consciente aparece como versión acomodada a la autoimagen del adolescente, frente a lo recuperado en sesión.
«Many embarrassing details relating to powerlessness and loss of control were not available to him except under hypnosis.» — lo que queda fuera del recuerdo consciente es precisamente lo humillante.
«All this suggests that, at least in Ed's case, the information recalled painstakingly under hypnosis is more reliable than the consciously recalled story, which seems to have been unconsciously adjusted to be compatible with Ed's wishes and self-esteem.» — invierte la jerarquía habitual entre recuerdo consciente e hipnótico, y acota la conclusión a este caso.
«This second scenario, which is obviously more disturbing, is far more typical of male abduction experiences and, therefore, more believable.» — el criterio de credibilidad que aplica es la congruencia con el patrón del corpus de casos masculinos, no la verosimilitud del hecho.
«Sheila's case illustrates some of the issues that psychiatrists and other mental health professionals confront when working with abductees.» — abre el caso Sheila, seudónimo declarado, y lo presenta como caso de problema profesional antes que de fenómeno.
«She also felt that her mother was unnecessarily maintained on life support after there was no hope and that thus she was robbed of her dignity.» — el duelo que precede a los episodios se consigna con su carga de agravio.
«Sheila wrote in her journal on February 9, four weeks after her mother's surgery, of activity in the night sky—"more planes than cars.» — la primera anotación del diario que la obra usa como documento del caso, fechada.
«At first she called these "spiritual dreams," and they made her feel like someone or something else were controlling her body, as if she were "possessed" by demons.» — la primera lectura de los episodios es religiosa y de posesión, hecha por la propia experienciante.
«Later she thought of the dreams as seizures.» — la segunda lectura es neurológica, también suya, y la obra las consigna sucesivas sin arbitrar.
«Ordinary dreams, according to Sheila, are "more fragmented," whereas in a dream in which she saw aUen beings, there seemed to be "a natural progression in a certain direction.» — el criterio con que la experienciante separa sueño ordinario de episodio es la continuidad narrativa; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I knew they were coming to me, but I had never seen them before.» — en voz de Sheila, el reconocimiento sin recuerdo previo.
«By October 1984, nine months after her mother's death, Sheila's estrangement from her husband had reached the point where she felt she had to move to a separate room.» — el deterioro conyugal se fecha dentro de la cronología del caso.
«I attempted on several occasions to discuss the basis of my sadness with my husband. He would not hsten.» — de los escritos de Sheila, sobre la falta de escucha en casa; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In July 1985 she learned that the pastor, whom she felt close to, was told by his doctors that his life expectancy was three to five years due to cancer diagnosed four months previously.» — la pérdida del apoyo pastoral, fechada, en la serie de duelos que enmarcan el caso.
«Sheila bought a bottle of aspirin and ingested twenty tablets with "every intention of taking them all.» — el intento de suicidio se reporta sin adjetivar, con la intención en palabras de ella.
«Except for general physical discomfort and buzzing in her ears she suffered no untoward effects.» — el desenlace clínico del intento, consignado sin comentario.
«Sheila wrote to Dr. Waterman, "Prior to January 1, 1990, I thought all of those 'whatevers' entering my bedroom were only symbols in a dream.» — el cambio de lectura de la propia experienciante se fecha en su correspondencia con el clínico que la trataba.
«I told you long ago that it is my firm belief that these dreams go far beyond loss, but I simply had nothing more to add to that.» — Sheila rechaza por escrito la explicación por duelo que se le ofrecía.
«Dr. R. wrote that in one of Sheila's dreams, "She is sitting on her bed and sees several little figures: the first one stood at the foot of her bed and the second one by the door.» — el contenido del episodio consta en el expediente psiquiátrico, citado de la nota del propio médico.
«They concluded, however, "InteUigence testing found Ms. N. to be a very bright woman functioning in the above average and superior range.» — el resultado psicométrico se cita del informe de los evaluadores; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«although hypnosis could be of benefit in "producing new material," it does not "guarantee accurate recall» — la reserva sobre la hipnosis se consigna en boca de los evaluadores, no de la obra.
«The psychologist put together a high school incident in which Sheila sustained a minor injury on the right side of her head that led to nausea and light sensitivity for several days with some difficulty concentrating during the testing, "variability of attentional functioning" and "motoric restlessness" and suggested "a possible diagnosis of Attention Deficit Hyperactive Disorder."» — el diagnóstico alternativo que el equipo propone se reporta con su cadena de indicios, sin discutirlo aquí.
«Sheila wrote in the margin of a copy of the report she sent me beside these words, "I will never believe this is true of me."» — el rechazo del diagnóstico queda documentado en el margen del propio informe.
«He said that my willingness to accept what people hke Sheila say was "much more than neutrality," and he argued that although my kindness, sympathy, and support toward Sheila may have led to therapeutic improvement, that "does not necessarily confirm the theories that surround UFOs and abductions.» — la obra imprime la objeción de fondo contra su propio método, adjudicada al psiquiatra tratante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Dr. G., on the basis of his research in other types of cases, again doubted that hypnosis could lend credibility to Sheila's abduction reports.» — la duda sobre la hipnosis se atribuye a la investigación propia del psiquiatra en otros terrenos.
«At some point during the course of the evaluation and treatment, in response to showing him the article about the UFO sighting in 1985, Sheila told me that Dr. G. said, "Personally, I doni believe in UFOs.» — la declaración de incredulidad del médico llega por doble intermediación, lo que la obra marca con *Sheila told me*; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«On two occasions when they were alone according to Sheila, Dr. R. said, "You don't really believe in Martians, do you?» — la segunda declaración se consigna igual, marcada como versión de la experienciante.
«(Dr. G. and Dr. R. say that they did not make these statements.)» — la obra imprime a renglón seguido el desmentido de los dos médicos, sin arbitrar entre las dos versiones.
«Sheila told Julia, another abductee with whom she talked at length before I was able to see her, that under hypnosis she saw "a skeleton with no nose or mouth," a "curling iron" with a handle and a rotating pencil tip "like a drill," a twelve-by-eighteeninch-long rectangle the color of piecrust with slits cut in rows that created a great amount of fear in her, and she also remembered her arms being stretched out and tied down with rubber tubing.» — el contenido del episodio llega por otra experienciante, Julia, antes de que el clínico viera a Sheila; la fuente imprime *eighteen-inch* partido por el guion de renglón y la herramienta lo devuelve unido.
«Sheila wrote, "I did not discuss these with Dr. G. as they occurred because I was afraid he would reject these and I would be left feeling alone with them.» — el silencio ante el médico se explica por el temor al rechazo, en palabras de la experienciante.
«Sheila concluded, "I do think that our work really ended the day Dr. G. said, 'Personally, I don't believe» — la experienciante fecha el fin del tratamiento en la declaración de incredulidad del médico; la frase queda cortada como la imprime la fuente.
«Sheila declared that she had another agenda, namely to connect, possibly by writing a book, her abduction-related experiences with health care professionals to the question of patient satisfaction.» — el proyecto de la experienciante no es probar el fenómeno sino documentar el trato recibido en el sistema de salud.
«He told Sheila, "Writing the book is one way, but this is another way."» — la respuesta de otro clínico, el Dr. T., a ese proyecto; el nombre es seudónimo de la propia obra.
«Sheila said that the night before their meeting, Beverly reported she had awoken about five o'clock in the morning "incredibly scared," with an unexplained green light shining into her bedroom through a large window fan, creating a flashing effect and illuminating the wall opposite her bed.» — el episodio de la luz verde llega por triple relato, de Beverly a Sheila y de Sheila al clínico, y la obra lo marca así.
«The meeting with Julia was the first time Sheila felt that someone had heard and understood her.» — el encuentro con otra experienciante hace lo que el tratamiento no hizo, que es la observación con que la obra funda los grupos de apoyo.
«Sheila always viewed God as a "source of energy," but her abduction experiences, or, more accurately, the way these experiences complicated the grieving process after her mother's death, challenged her faith.» — la crisis de fe se atribuye no al episodio sino a cómo trabó el duelo, y la corrección es del propio texto.
«Sheila says that the marriage was good until after her mother's death and the electrical dreams began.» — la cronología del deterioro conyugal se consigna con verbo de decir.
«The first recollection Sheila has of experiences that might be related to the abduction phenomenon is an incident that occurred before she was six. She and her brother saw something during the night they called the "Gaw."» — el primer episodio del caso Sheila es de la primera infancia y compartido con un hermano, y el condicional *might* es de la obra.
«Sheila wrote me later that "The 'Gaw' without a doubt had the same appearance as the beings that entered my bedroom"» — la identificación entre la figura infantil y las de 1984 la hace la propia experienciante por escrito.
«I saw someone walk out of the closet" in her bedroom, she said. She screamed and her parents came in.» — segundo episodio infantil, con la reacción doméstica que lo siguió.
«Each person in the car that Sheila was in saw a bright light which looked like a bolt of lightning but was straight, just above and parallel to the horizon. "It was just one of those things you couldn't explain.» — el avistamiento familiar en carretera, con varios testigos dentro del mismo auto.
«Before she began therapy in November 1984, Sheila shared her March 1984 experience with her sister Melissa. Melissa took it seriously, gave Sheila a hug, asked for details, and told Sheila of her own related experiences.» — la primera escucha viene de la hermana y precede a todo tratamiento.
«But until 1989, Sheila still dismissed the possibility that it could be real. As she pointed out, "It's no wonder that those who have not experienced it have so much trouble accepting.» — la propia experienciante estuvo cinco años descartándolo, y de ahí saca su comprensión del escéptico.
«Melissa continued as an adult to be troubled by this memory and sought help from a hypnotherapist, but whenever she would get close to bringing up the experience, she would start to shake and cry again. Melissa, to whom Sheila feels very close ("she's wonderful"), has told Sheila that under hypnosis she has seen different colored reflections in association with the object, blue on one occasion and "orangy-pink" on another, but because of her terror the hypnosis has not been productive.» — el caso de la hermana se consigna con su resultado negativo: la hipnosis no rindió; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Initially she appeared to be a rather timid, anxious, and soft-spoken woman who was clearly determined to forge through considerable distress to meet with me.» — la primera impresión clínica sobre la experienciante, sin diagnóstico.
«Sheila's daughter Beverly's possible involvement in the abduction phenomenon is an important element in Sheila's determination to explore her experiences.» — el motivo de consultar es la hija, no la propia curiosidad, y la implicación de ella queda en *possible*.
«She, like many abductees who are parents, is deeply troubled that she cannot protect her child.» — generaliza a los experienciantes con hijos el motivo que trajo a este caso.
«She believes that she went to sleep lying on her left side, but the next thing she actually recalls was being awake on her back,» — el criterio de vigilia con que la obra separa el episodio del sueño, aplicado dentro del caso.
«She became so frightened at this point that I had to reassure Sheila that the beings would not come into the room we were working in.» — dato del encuadre de la sesión: el clínico interviene para contener el terror en curso.
«Dr. Waterman had heard me lecture on the subject of abduction experiences and was open to the possibihty that Sheila's case might be an example of this phenomenon.» — el clínico tratante entra a la sesión por vía de una conferencia, y su apertura se consigna en potencial; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I said that I did not know how to help her do that, but might be able to assist her in coming to terms with her experiences.» — el encuadre que ofrece: no puede devolverle la vida anterior, solo ayudarla a habérselas con lo vivido.
«I don't care what anyone thinks; I know what I saw.» — la certeza de la experienciante, dicha frente al descreimiento ajeno.
«But the friend "doesn't believe me," Sheila said, and lamented that "people think that we have a discrete universe that we know about, and they don't want to work with anything beyond» — la objeción al paradigma llega aquí en boca de la experienciante y no del clínico.
«Typically conscientious, Sheila assured me she had not meant to "lie," but she was so disconcerted by her pain that she could not speak clearly.» — la propia experienciante corrige lo dicho en sesión, y la obra registra la corrección.
«Sheila's body movements and other behavior as described in Pam Kasey's notes tell the story of her relived experience more powerfully than her words.» — dato de método: la conducta corporal registrada por una tercera persona pesa más que la transcripción verbal.
«She was clear, however, that she "saw the black rectangle."» — dentro de la incertidumbre general, la obra marca qué punto la experienciante sostiene sin duda.
«Sheila wanted to scream as she said, 'Take it out of me. Take it out of me," but could only moan softly, even with my encouragement.» — el contraste entre lo que la experienciante quería hacer y lo que su cuerpo hizo durante la revivencia.
«Dr. Waterman was impressed with the power and apparent authenticity of what Sheila had gone through in the session, and over the next few weeks struggled with his shifting views of her case so that he could be more helpful to her, "joining in the mystery" with us.» — el cambio de posición del clínico tratante se consigna como proceso trabajoso y con el *apparent* puesto.
«She wondered if there is distortion in hypnosis, and what prevented her memories from surfacing on their own without it.» — la duda metodológica sobre la hipnosis la plantea la propia experienciante.
«Julia concluded, "I was very impressed with the strength Sheila is exhibiting.» — la valoración viene de otra experienciante y no de un clínico; la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Sheila had resolved to explore the experience of New Year's Eve 1989, in which she had experienced "the electricity," and felt that "something forced me down," but did not see the beings.» — el episodio que la experienciante decide explorar es justamente uno sin visión de seres.
«She was having difficulty living with the imphcations of what she was discovering in the hypnosis sessions, "just that there are greater powers . . . how insignificant we are as human beings,» — lo que cuesta digerir no es el episodio sino su implicación cosmológica; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although sometimes now she feels strong, even at night, on some nights, like the one above, she is frightened by the sense that "there's someone in the room with you and you can't see anybody."» — la mejoría convive con el miedo nocturno, y la obra no resuelve la mezcla.
«She was awakened about midnight—the clock on the VCR said 12:02, according to her notes of January 12, 1990—and frightened by "fireworks" that seemed to be coming from across the street where the people "have company. They're entertaining tonight.» — la obra fecha el episodio por el reloj y por las notas de la propia experienciante, y consigna primero la explicación mundana que ella se dio.
«Despite her terror, Sheila said she was able to fall asleep.» — el dato clínico que la obra repite dos veces en el mismo tramo, con verbo de decir.
«Although this admission, or the act of looking into the eyes, or both, made her feel more relaxed. Sheila felt at the same time that this made her "feel like I could be crazy, like you don't know what you're doing, like you could be like psychotic or something, like you're not in touch with reality.» — la relajación y el miedo a la locura llegan juntos, y el temor al diagnóstico lo formula la propia experienciante.
«Virtually whimpering now. Sheila described the terror of giving up control. "They're in control," she said. "I have to surrender it." She felt "exploited" by them, but at the same time "that we depend on each other.» — la entrega del control convive con la explotación sentida, y la experienciante sostiene las dos cosas a la vez.
«Sheila asked "to go back to the eyes and talk about depending on them . . . They just told me that," she said after she surrendered control. Acknowledging that neither she nor I really understood what it meant. Sheila said, "we're both depending on each other. I have to accept his [the being's] presence in my life," or at least that he "comes to me in the nighttime.» — la interdependencia se enuncia en sesión, y la obra deja constancia de que ni la experienciante ni el clínico entendían qué significaba.
«When I asked her how this information was communicated to her she said, "I just know. 1 know what he's thinking. He communicates, but he can't tell you how.» — la transmisión sin canal descriptible, en palabras de la experienciante; el número suelto es basura del escaneo.
«It is difficult for us to admit when we do not know something.» — abre la discusión del caso con la dificultad profesional de declarar ignorancia.
«In psychiatry there is a tendency, natural enough perhaps, to try to fit psychological data or emotional phenomena into familiar categories. Total uncertainty is very uncomfortable.» — nombra el mecanismo del gremio que objeta y le concede que es comprensible.
«Yet various therapeutic efforts that followed this direction failed to relieve Sheila's distress, and by the end of the summer of 1992 she had become increasingly desperate.» — el argumento contra la explicación por duelo es el fracaso terapéutico, no una intuición.
«In retrospect there were several feamres of Sheila's case that do not fit the diagnosis of delayed grief reaction or depression alone.» — enumera lo que no encaja en los dos diagnósticos convencionales; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Sheila did in fact show features of a post-traumatic stress condition with general anxiety, troubling dreams, and difficulty sleeping. But the question to be answered concerns its source.» — concede el cuadro postraumático y desplaza la discusión a su causa.
«No other cause of her trauma, aside from the abduction experiences, has been uncovered.» — la conclusión es negativa y se enuncia como tal: no se halló otra causa.
«Sheila's case demonstrates typical features of the abduction phenomenon.» — sitúa el caso dentro del patrón general; la frase continúa en la plana siguiente.
«real than ordinary nightmares, memories—some available consciously with others emerging under hypnosis—of intrusion into her bedroom by humanoid beings, and being taken into a strange enclosure and subjected to intrusive surgical-like procedures.» — cierre de la frase anterior, con los rasgos típicos enumerados.
«Yet joining her in exploring the mystery of these experiences, and giving her the opportunity to express the powerful repressed affects that are associated with them, has been therapeutically effective.» — el efecto terapéutico se atribuye a acompañar el misterio y descargar el afecto, no a explicar el episodio.
«One could argue that Sheila's clinical improvement was the result of confirming a set of false beliefs or delusions. But there is nothing in Sheila's tough-mindedness to indicate a proneness to delusional thinking, or even suggestibiHty.» — expone la objeción de que la mejoría venga de reforzar un delirio y le opone el carácter de la experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Furthermore, psychotic individuals with delusions do not generally improve when their delusions are reinforced, as too much psychological energy must be invested in the belief system at the cost of other functioning.» — segundo argumento contra esa objeción, tomado de la clínica del delirio.
«We might also consider the benefit that accrues when one becomes part of a community of belief, as in certain religious groups, but the abduction phenomenon runs counter to contemporary social belief, and Sheila,» — descarta la explicación por pertenencia a una comunidad de creencia, porque aquí la creencia cuesta en vez de dar; la frase continúa en la misma plana.
«like almost all abductees, finds the idea that these intrusions, whatever their source, exist in reality, to be altogether unwelcome.» — cierre de la frase anterior, con la salvedad *whatever their source* que mantiene abierta la ontología.
«If anything, she is additionally traumatized by her acknowledgment of the actuality of the abduction experiences.» — el reconocimiento agrava el daño en vez de aliviarlo, que es el argumento contra el beneficio secundario.
«Finally, there is the witnessing of Dr. Waterman, who was initially a skeptic about abduction experiences but open to working with me. Having known Sheila for more than seven years, he saw her responses under hypnosis as authentic, reflecting powerful traumatic experiences with no apparent source other than what Sheila reported during the sessions.» — el testimonio del clínico tratante se presenta con su escepticismo inicial y sus siete años de trato previo como credenciales.
«The abduction phenomenon runs counter to the notions of reality of the Western scientific worldview. We believe it is simply not possible for these events to be taking place. Yet we have, so far, no conventional explanation for what individuals like Sheila are experiencing.» — la formulación del callejón en tres pasos, y el *so far* deja el asunto abierto.
«Sheila herself wrote of her case to Dr. G., "It simply does not make sense in the world as I know it to be.» — la misma incompatibilidad, escrita por la experienciante a su psiquiatra.
«But as Freud once said, theory does not prevent facts from showing up. All that those of us in the mental health professions can ask of ourselves at this time is that we keep our minds open when dealing with phenomena like the alien abduction syndrome that we do not understand, and resist providing explanations prematurely.» — cierra el capítulo pidiendo a su gremio abstención y no adhesión, con Freud invocado como autoridad interna.
«We do not know whether this shift of consciousness is simply a by-product of her working through the traumatic experiences or is intrinsic to the abduction phenomenon itself.» — abstención expresa sobre el origen del cambio de consciencia, con las dos ramas enunciadas y ninguna escogida.
«she shows the beginnings of a transformational process that has become famihar to me.» — la transformación se enuncia como patrón reconocido en la propia práctica; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The alien abduction phenomenon is a potentially rich source of information for our understanding of ourselves and the surrounding universe in which we participate.» — el valor que le atribuye al fenómeno es de conocimiento y va en potencial.
«But to make such knowledge available we need first to admit our great ignorance of nature and namre's secrets.» — pone la admisión de ignorancia como condición previa del conocimiento; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«We can admit that psychiatry does not have all the answers to understanding mental disorders, so why should we beheve that science is prepared to explain everything that happens in this world?» — el argumento por analogía con los límites reconocidos de su propia disciplina; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Scott's case demonstrates the dramatic personal transformations that are possible when an abductee directly confronts the reality of his abduction experiences and the powerftil emotions associated with them.» — abre el caso Scott, seudónimo declarado, y anuncia qué viene a mostrar; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It was this opening, the surrender of control, that paved the way to the transformation of Scott's relationship to his abduction experiences and to profound changes in his experience of his own consciousness and identity.» — la entrega del control aparece otra vez como bisagra del cambio, ahora en un caso masculino.
«A careful history failed to substantiate a story of abuse that could account for her fears,» — el descarte del abuso como explicación se enuncia como resultado negativo de la anamnesis.
«Emily has fully accepted the reality of what her children report they have been through.» — sobre la madre en el caso Scott: la aceptación familiar se consigna como dato del caso.
«He believes what they have reported, but has more of a "show me" attitude toward UFOs and aliens.» — sobre el padre en el caso Scott: cree a sus hijos y a la vez pide pruebas del fenómeno, y la obra consigna las dos cosas juntas.
«Emily describes Robert as listening in a "detached" but supportive manner when the subject comes up» — la reacción del hermano no experienciante se consigna a través del relato de la madre.
«and cannot connect his abduction experiences to any hidden traumas or other aspects of it.» — sobre el mismo hermano: la obra deja constancia de que el vínculo con un trauma oculto tampoco aparece aquí.
«At six months his mother reported that he had a seizure in association with a fever, and she stated that on his fifth birthday he had "a generahzed seizure" in the absence of a fever but accompanied by ear pain.» — la historia neurológica del caso se reporta con doble verbo de decir y sin adjudicarle causa; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«But over the next several years Scott was treated with substantial doses of several anticonvulsant medicines that had little effect.» — el tratamiento anticonvulsivo y su escaso resultado, consignados sin conclusión diagnóstica.
«Scott thinks they were "flashbacks," re-evoked memories of his earlier abductions.» — la lectura de los síntomas como reviviscencias se adjudica al propio experienciante.
«Scott's later symptoms bear a complex but not altogether clear relationship to his childhood abduction experiences.» — la relación entre síntoma y episodio se declara compleja y no clara, sin resolverla.
«Emily has asked repeatedly "Where was I?" when Scott and Lee were undergoing the abduction experiences; yet compared to most parents of child abductees both she and Henry have been particularly supportive.» — la pregunta de la madre por su propia ausencia, y el contraste con lo habitual en padres de niños experienciantes.
«"It's bewildering," Emily wrote me in February 1993, a week after her own first hypnosis session with me in which the depth of her commitment to her children was affirmed, "that this was all happening right under our eyes so to speak and we apparently were not aware of it—consciously at any rate—and to recall Scott's remarks referring to fear of seeing them in his room flying saucer outside—dog put to sleep—running up to our room—Henry going outside to see what was out there with his gun.» — la carta de la madre reordena en serie episodios domésticos que en su momento no se leyeron juntos.
«although he is not sure whether this is "them themselves" or "the wisdom created by the whole experience.» — el experienciante deja sin decidir si lo que le llega viene de los seres o de lo vivido.
«But even with lengthy psychotherapy, little progress was made toward uncovering its origin.» — el fracaso de la psicoterapia prolongada para hallar la causa, consignado como dato del caso Scott.
«Scott recalled that even "when it happened to me as a kid" he felt he had to work on being "able to stay in the same room without panicking, without fear."» — el trabajo sobre el propio miedo se remonta a la infancia, en palabras del experienciante.
«His abduction experiences, he said, had made clear to him that "there's a massive amount of information in my head that I can't even understand."» — el material recibido se describe como excedente e ininteligible para quien lo carga.
«He made a valuable contribution to the cast and crew's understanding of abduction experiences and became close to one of the actresses.» — dato biográfico del caso: el experienciante colabora con una producción audiovisual sobre el asunto.
«Scott elected after this meeting to undergo his first hypnosis session with me in order to move further through and, hopefully, beyond the traumatic dimensions of his abduction experiences and to discover their deeper meaning for him and for others as well.» — la decisión de entrar en hipnosis es del experienciante, y el propósito declarado es doble, propio y ajeno.
«I reassured him that I would not leave him feeling caged and alone during our session.» — el compromiso clínico que precede a la regresión, formulado como acompañamiento y no como técnica.
«'They know I'm aware," Scott said, and "they put me under" so that "I couldn't move"» — la parálisis se relata como acción deliberada de los seres frente a su vigilia.
«"I'm mad," he said, growling again, but "I can't fight . . . They know exactly what they're doing.» — la rabia y la impotencia se dicen en la misma frase, dentro de la revivencia del caso Scott.
«"I don't remember. Too painful," he said, "too emotional ... I had no choice," he allowed.» — el olvido se atribuye al dolor y no a la duda sobre lo ocurrido.
«During the meeting Scott reflected on an increased preoccupation with philosophical and religious concerns, such as "who's in control" and the possible views of God.» — la secuela del episodio se vuelve pregunta religiosa, planteada por el propio experienciante.
«She described Scott as initially depressed, anxious, "very vulnerable," and confused about what had happened to him.» — el estado clínico se reporta desde la voz de su terapeuta, sin diagnóstico adjudicado por la obra.
«By September he was clearly feeling better, spoke in the support group of the need for a sense of humor, and continued to complain about the constant intrusion of the alien presence into his mind, a kind of loss of privacy.» — la mejoría y la queja por la intrusión mental conviven, y la obra nombra ésta como pérdida de privacidad.
«Emily told the group movingly of how "two of my children have been affected," and spoke of how little understanding she had had of the "extreme terror" to which Scott had been exposed in his abduction experiences.» — la madre habla en el grupo de apoyo, que es el dispositivo que la obra defiende para esta población.
«Scott spoke increasingly through the fall of 1992 of the spiritual dimensions of his abduction experiences.» — el desplazamiento del eje traumático al espiritual se consigna fechado.
«The body's instinctual, fearful reaction to the alien encounters Scott felt was "a natural reaction" on "a species level" when confronted with something so deep and unfamiliar.» — el terror se explica como reacción de especie, en la lectura del propio experienciante.
«But toward the end of the meeting Scott asked, "What are my choices?" and told the group, "Even though the way I think a lot of times is how mad I am, and how upset I am, and how bad my ego's been damaged or wiped out, there's only one way to think about it if I want to live, and that is to look or find whatever there is positive in it which, God, is very difficult for me at this time» — la lectura positiva se presenta como decisión de supervivencia y no como convicción; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Scott said of some of the therapists he had seen, "I feel I could heal, I could help them more than they could help me, and that sounds completely arrogant, I know.» — la inversión del vínculo terapéutico la formula el propio experienciante, y él mismo la acota.
«Although he had had a recent abduction experience, we decided to do an "open-ended" regression.» — dato de método: la regresión se abre sin objeto prefijado.
«He was thirteen and said that he had never faced or even recalled what happened to him at that age.» — el episodio recuperado en el caso Scott corresponde a los trece años y nunca antes había estado disponible.
«Scott reahzes now that his fear prevented him from looking directly at the beings, ^though he had attributed this to their elusiveness.» — el experienciante corrige su propia explicación anterior: no eran esquivos, era su miedo; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«When they come for me they know everything I know.» — la asimetría de conocimiento entre seres y experienciante, en palabras de Scott.
«Major changes in the world are coming, he said.» — el aviso planetario reaparece en un segundo caso, consignado con verbo de decir.
«Although he was positive in his conviction about this, he said, "I just hope I was wrong.» — la certeza del experienciante convive con el deseo de estar equivocado.
«He did not know the name of that planet, but it was yellow, mostly desert, and lacking water.» — la descripción del planeta de origen se consigna con el hueco declarado, sin nombre.
«Scott felt "sick" inside and sobbed as he told of how science "destroyed our planet."» — el relato de la destrucción del planeta ajeno se atribuye a la ciencia, y llega con afecto en sesión.
«But he did not, except to observe that somehow the alien species "knew before" the destruction occurred but seems to have been powerless to prevent it.» — el saber anticipado no evitó el desastre, que es la moraleja que el relato le pone al aviso ecológico.
«With considerable resistance Scott admitted that the intention of the aliens was to "live here" (on Earth) but without us, unless "humans change," in which case "we might be able to live together.» — el propósito atribuido a los seres es de sustitución condicionada, y la obra marca la resistencia con que el experienciante lo dijo.
«In the alien realm "nobody's in their own world" and "everybody knows everything. There are no secrets."» — la ausencia de privacidad se describe como rasgo del mundo de los seres, no como defecto.
«"I don't think they're disposing of us. I think they're taking part of us," Scott said.» — el experienciante corrige el pronóstico de sustitución: no descarte sino toma de parte.
«It isn't just black and white," he said, "the two sides. There's a correspondence between the two.» — la relación entre las dos identidades se enuncia como correspondencia y no como oposición.
«The difficulty, he continued, is to "eradicate the human flaws without destroying the machine itself.» — el proyecto atribuido a los seres, dicho en los términos técnicos del experienciante.
«I always wanted to forget, but that's not who I am.» — de la carta de Scott, sobre la imposibilidad de dejar atrás la identidad doble.
«I fear humans more than anything else," the letter went on.» — la frase que invierte el miedo del caso: en voz alienígena, lo temible somos nosotros.
«We have tried to change you many times. Many members of our species have been destroyed in the process» — el material escrito en primera persona alienígena se consigna como lo que el experienciante produjo, sin adjudicarle fuente.
«I must say the human being has very heightened emotions, too much for me to process at times.» — sigue el mismo material: la emoción humana se describe como exceso desde el otro lado.
«Our evolutionary process has deemed emotions less important than understanding, but it's like candy to a child your emotions to us.» — cierre de ese material, con la emoción humana como golosina; la sintaxis rota es de la fuente.
«He was confident about the information he had received and conveyed in our regressions, and felt that for the first time he could face its implications honestly and realistically.» — el saldo subjetivo de las regresiones, en el caso Scott.
«Scott's case illustrates the multiple levels on which we can think about the abduction phenomenon.» — encabeza la discusión del caso declarando pluralidad de niveles de lectura.
«Through his constant attitude of inquiry, his search for spiritual meaning, and, above all, his willingness to confront and move through his terror repeatedly, Scott has been able to achieve considerable peace of mind and a deeper sense of understanding of the abduction experience process.» — atribuye el desenlace a tres actitudes del experienciante y pone por delante la de atravesar el terror.
«He discovered then, as he later wrote in his Christmas letter to me, his "power of uncontrol."» — la fórmula es del experienciante y nombra la paradoja del caso: el poder está en soltar el control.
«Scott feels that his psychic powers have increased as a result of his experiences.» — la secuela psíquica se consigna como lo que el experienciante siente, con verbo de decir.
«The alien perspective, which apparently has always been imbedded in his consciousness, was not available to him until he surrendered the illusion of control.» — la condición de acceso a esa perspectiva es la entrega del control, y el *apparently* acota la afirmación.
«Knowing himself to be "one of them" has allowed Scott to experience the ways in which our two species are in some way linked (there is a "correspondence" between us, he says), the basis for which we are only beginning to understand.» — el vínculo entre especies se enuncia con doble cautela, el *in some way* y el *only beginning*.
«From this point of view Scott, like many abductees, has been able to grasp fully what a dangerous species we are, not only to the aliens themselves but to the living forms of the earth, especially as we apply destructive technologies so mindlessly.» — la perspectiva alienígena del caso se lee como punto de vista sobre la propia especie.
«In his alien identity he comprehends how fear and anger, which are not part of the alien experience, constrict our capacity for love and connection.» — el contraste emocional entre las dos identidades, consignado dentro del relato del caso.
«It is hard to know what to make of some of the information Scott reported in his second regression with me.» — declara no saber qué hacer con parte del material que acaba de exponer.
«Like other abductees he speaks of another planet from which the aliens have come, one that has been made arid and lifeless by "science," and he warns of the depopulation of the earth through natural catastrophe, especially a more communicable form of AIDS.» — el aviso incluye una forma más contagiosa de sida, y la obra lo consigna como lo que el experienciante dice, no como pronóstico propio.
«Finally, there is a poignancy for Scott and his family in the vain and intrusive search that was made during his childhood and adolescence for a conventional medical explanation for his abduction experiences.» — la búsqueda médica infructuosa se consigna como daño añadido al caso.
«Countless hours of medical examinations, tests, and procedures resulted in wrong diagnoses and inappropriate treatment.» — el saldo de esa búsqueda, dicho sin atenuantes.
«I suspect that even as these words are being written, a child abductee somewhere is being taken by anxious parents to a physician who is steadfastly ignorant of the abduction phenomenon, as Scott's parents were when he was a child.» — extiende el caso a un presente continuo, y lo enuncia como sospecha.
«Hopefully through the "translation" of experiencers like Scott, and parents like Emily and Henry ("and physicians," Scott added) who are willing to consider the possibility of realities of which in Scott's words there is "little knowledge," other children may evenmally be spared the compounding of the trauma that ignorance and denial bring.» — la esperanza va en modo condicional y el paréntesis registra la corrección que el propio experienciante añadió; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«If the source of this "alienation" is unrecognized, and conventional psychosexual explanations are the only ones actively pursued, the problems may deepen and the stresses that abductees and their loved ones experience are likely to increase.» — el costo clínico de insistir en la explicación psicosexual, formulado en condicional.
«On the other hand, important therapeutic gains become possible when the apparent source of the experiencer's dysfunction is discovered.» — la contrapartida, y el *apparent* mantiene la reserva sobre esa fuente.
«Jerry, who describes herself as "an ordinary housewife," had just turned thirty when she called my office in early June 1992.» — abre el caso Jerry, seudónimo declarado, con la autodescripción de la experienciante.
«When I first met with her she consciously reported a struggle with many UFO dreams, abduction encounters, and related experiences dating back to age seven.» — el material llega aquí ya consciente y sin hipnosis previa, remontado a los siete años.
«She said she was so shocked by communications she received from the beings themselves just after the November 1991 abduction experience that she burned her first notebooks.» — la destrucción de sus propios cuadernos se consigna como dato del caso, con verbo de decir.
«I keep telling myself that it is different, that he loves me and is not going to hurt me.» — del diario de Jerry: la vida sexual queda contaminada por lo vivido, y ella misma tiene que argumentárselo.
«I think that I get a safe feeling when I say no to my husband and he respects that.» — la seguridad se ata a que la negativa sea respetada, que es el reverso de lo que el episodio le negó.
«Jerry's fears of intimacy have extended to being touched at all, and she often would drown her sorrow and frustration in alcohol.» — la secuela se extiende al contacto físico y al consumo de alcohol, reportada sin adjetivar.
«But disbelief on the part of Bob's family seemed to close in around her so that Jerry has felt increasingly isolated and alone with her experiences, relying almost exclusively on other abductees, Pam, and me for support.» — el aislamiento familiar deja como red a otros experienciantes y al equipo clínico.
«All three of Jerry's children appear to be involved in the abduction phenomenon.» — la implicación familiar se enuncia con *appear to be* y no como hecho.
«She looked at the clock which said 6:02, read for what seemed like a couple of minutes, looked again and saw it was 6:58.» — el episodio de tiempo perdido se consigna con la hora exacta que la experienciante reportó.
«Bob was present during our first relaxation session and was powerfully affected by the authenticity of his wife's experience.» — el cónyuge asiste a la sesión, que es el contraste con los casos donde la pareja no admite lo relatado.
«He was frightened of the puppets he called "wo-wo's" from Sesame Street that came through a window.» — el relato del niño llega con vocabulario infantil, y la obra lo transcribe sin traducirlo a la tipología adulta.
«Jerry wrote that Colin's distressing experiences seemed to be occurring every week or two.» — la frecuencia se toma del registro escrito de la madre, no de la observación clínica.
«He was particularly interested in the large globe in my office and wanted to locate himself on it.» — observación de la conducta del niño en consulta, consignada sin interpretación.
«Although Dr. C. found no explanation for Colin's problems, he wondered if they might be tied to an as yet undiscovered incident in the family, perhaps related to interactions» — la hipótesis alternativa del psiquiatra infantil se consigna íntegra, con su carácter conjetural.
«Dr. C.'s failure to discover a more conventional explanation of Colin's symptoms affirmed Jerry's view that they were related to UFO abductions.» — el resultado negativo de la evaluación refuerza la lectura de la madre, y la obra lo dice así.
«But Bob found Dr. C.'s search for a more conventional traumatic source within the family reassuring, as he has resisted the idea that abduction experiences have a reality, at least where his little son is concerned.» — el mismo resultado tranquiliza al padre por la razón contraria, y la obra registra las dos lecturas sin arbitrar.
«Colin's distress seemed to abate some after this evaluation, and Dr. C. recommended no further intervention at this time, although he offered to see Colin further if his fears persisted.» — el desenlace clínico del episodio infantil, sin diagnóstico ni tratamiento.
«Jerry's first consciously recalled abduction experience occurred when she was seven and still living in Kansas City.» — el primer episodio recordado del caso Jerry, fechado por edad y lugar.
«She said she woke up terrified and remembered pressure in the abdomen and genital area and that she could not move.» — la parálisis y la presión corporal, reportadas con verbo de decir.
«Jerry "told her adamantly that I was not imagining or dreaming it, that it was real.» — la experienciante sostuvo desde niña la realidad de lo vivido frente a su madre.
«She has always known that the experiences that were so readily labeled nightmares by her mother and others were powerfully real for her.» — la etiqueta de pesadilla es de terceros; lo que la obra consigna es la realidad sentida por ella.
«The perennial insistence by her mother that these experiences that she felt were real were just dreams made Jerry doubt her own sense of reality.» — el daño que la obra atribuye a la negación adulta: la duda sobre el propio juicio de realidad.
«Jerry wrote in her journal about two weeks before we explored this experience in the regression how her difficulties with intimacy and sexuality had begun soon after it.» — el vínculo entre el episodio y la dificultad sexual lo establece la experienciante por escrito y antes de la regresión, lo que la obra subraya al fecharlo.
«We have not yet investigated this one under hypnosis because of the intensity of the terror and pain associated with it,» — dato de método: hay material que la obra declara expresamente no haber explorado, y dice por qué.
«She does not remember how the episode began, except that she felt a presence and a tapping on her shoulder.» — el episodio se consigna con su laguna inicial declarada.
«Jerry was told she could not have it just then because it was "contaminated" and the beings put it in a "plasticlooking pouch."» — el objeto retirado durante el episodio; la fuente imprime *plastic-looking* partido por el guion de renglón y la herramienta lo devuelve unido.
«Months later her mother found (Jerry had told her about the necklace in the episode) what Jerry beheves was the same necklace in a box in Georgia.» — la reaparición del objeto se consigna con el paréntesis que declara que la madre ya sabía del relato, y con la creencia atribuida a la experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She screamed for them to stop and was filled with hate and rage.» — la reacción de rabia durante el procedimiento, reportada sin atenuar.
«Although she usually goes to sleep curled up in a self-protecting position on her side, Jerry awoke on her back.» — la postura al despertar como indicio corporal, que es el tipo de dato menor con que la obra apuntala los casos.
«He came as a skeptic, but said that either "she's lying to me" or "it's really happening," and "She is not a liar at all» — el cónyuge escéptico formula la disyuntiva en dos ramas y descarta una por conocimiento personal.
«She found the pressure of these thoughts and writing quite overwhelming and said, "I don't know where it's coming from."» — la escritura automática se reporta con la propia experienciante declarando no saber de dónde viene.
«God, they said, "would never, ever make beings that looked hke that," which turned Jerry against the church, for in her view, the aUens are "another intelhgence, or another being, another reality» — el choque con la comunidad religiosa y la lectura que la experienciante le opone; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«I wouldn't go out, so they had to come in," she said.» — la resistencia de la experienciante dentro del episodio, en el caso Jerry.
«Jerry feels that she was somehow a participant in this process, but "I don't know how, though.» — la participación se afirma y el modo se declara desconocido, en la misma frase.
«"I can't do anything," and "I'm worried about Mark," she cried.» — la impotencia se dirige al hermano pequeño, no a sí misma.
«I thought at first they were all right.» — el cambio de juicio sobre los seres a lo largo del propio episodio.
«she admitted that this being is or was real, then "everything else would be real.» — la experienciante formula la implicación que le cuesta admitir: aceptar uno obliga a aceptar todo.
«All this made the whole recollection more real to her.» — el efecto de la revivencia sobre el estatuto que ella misma le da al recuerdo.
«I assured her that this reliving would not kill her and encouraged her to scream as she described the instrument being driven from "a high angle" down into the side of her neck.» — dato del manejo clínico durante la revivencia: la intervención es de contención, no de indagación.
«Jerry's loud screaming and thrashing continued, and she cried out, "They're turning it! They're turning it! Ohhhh! It's inside of me.» — la conducta observada en sesión, que la obra usa como respaldo del relato.
«Their "medication" evidently referred to this vibratory process, but she did not feel it in her neck or head and therefore the vibrations did not mute the pain.» — el mecanismo anestésico atribuido a los seres se consigna con su fracaso incluido.
«On August 27, she saw a beam or pillar of light appear in front of the stairs in her house and thought of calling me but did not do so.» — episodio fechado entre sesiones, con la reticencia a llamar al clínico consignada.
«Jerry elected to explore the episode in which, as a thirteen-year-old, she had been terrified during the night by pressure in the abdomen and genital area.» — la elección del episodio a explorar es de la experienciante, no del clínico.
«Jerry exphcitly stated her wish to find out why she had tried to avoid sex "at all costs."» — el objetivo declarado de la sesión es clínico y sexual, no ufológico; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The beings tried to reassure her by telhng her not to be afraid, but this did not work because "they're so full of lies.» — el juicio sobre la veracidad de los seres es de la experienciante, y va contra la lectura benévola; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although she had found the episode frightening, she told no one, including her mother, about it.» — el silencio infantil, que la obra viene consignando como rasgo del fenómeno.
«She said that the beings insisted that she would not tell because she would not remember.» — la prohibición de recordar aparece aquí en su forma predictiva: no dirás porque no recordarás.
«She objected that although the beings kept reassuring her that she would not remember, she has, in fact, remembered what happened.» — la experienciante opone su propio recuerdo a esa predicción, y el fallo del olvido queda como dato.
«I think they made me feel it's not mine.» — sobre el bebé del relato: la desafección se atribuye a una acción de los seres.
«"I didn't even know I had anything like that in me!» — la sorpresa de la experienciante ante lo que dice haber llevado dentro.
«"They said it was beautiful. It was wonderful," and "just to trust that it had to do with creation.» — la justificación que los seres dan al procedimiento, según el relato del caso Jerry.
«They have no right to do what they do and they're pretty arrogant about it» — el juicio moral de la experienciante sobre los seres, que la obra imprime sin corregir ni armonizar con las lecturas benévolas de otros casos.
«"When I have sex, that's how it feels. It feels like they're doing that.» — el vínculo entre el episodio y la vida sexual lo enuncia la experienciante en presente.
«Jerry also felt that she was participating in a plan that came from a "higher" place.» — la lectura de designio superior convive con la acusación de arrogancia, y la obra deja las dos en pie.
«She associated then to a silvery-blue flash she had noticed one night recently as she was going to sleep and saw DNA in large bold letters and heard the phrase "the marker trait," which has meaning in genetics research which Jerry was completely unfamiliar with.» — el dato del que la obra hace apoyo: un término técnico que la experienciante desconocía.
«She could not "believe" it, but had said to Jerry, "I know you're not lying.» — la testigo de la sesión separa creer del relato de creer a quien lo cuenta.
«But the brief hypnosis sessions with him, which continued through the fall and winter, appeared to compound her trauma rather than help her.» — consigna el daño de una hipnosis mal llevada por otro terapeuta; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The therapist would push her to move ahead faster than she felt ready, urged her to do weekly regressions, and threatened negative consequences if she refused to comply.» — el contraejemplo de método: presión, ritmo impuesto y amenaza, que es lo contrario del encuadre que la obra defiende.
«I also urged her to "slow down" and then to break off the sessions with the other therapist as little integrative work seemed to be accompanying the uncovering that was occurring.» — la intervención propia se justifica en que se destapaba material sin integrarlo.
«I would like to know how the mind works when a person is subjected to continual trauma and knows that it may not end.» — de los escritos de la experienciante: la pregunta clínica la formula ella.
«I am not sure how I felt when it did that, but I felt that in its eyes was an awareness that reached beyond what I would imagine it would be capable of.» — el encuentro con la mirada de un caballo, en escritos de la experienciante, que la obra recoge dentro del eje de la consciencia.
«Jerry talked of her feelings of ostracism and isolation, especially the pulling away of Bob's family, and the need for a community of understanding around the abduction phenomenon.» — el aislamiento y la demanda de comunidad, que es el argumento con que la obra sostiene los grupos de apoyo.
«She recalled now unexplained losses of femses that both her mother and sister had experienced.» — las pérdidas gestacionales familiares se consignan como recuerdo de la experienciante y sin adjudicarles causa; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She had a sense, however, that her fearfulness makes the experiences worse.» — la experienciante atribuye parte del daño a su propio miedo, y la obra lo consigna como impresión suya.
«It has to do, she said, with "races, beings or whatever, coming together to make another creation.» — el propósito atribuido al fenómeno, en palabras de la experienciante y con su propia vaguedad.
«This "was very important," she said, and "as a single person, compared to thds big huge thing going on, I should look beyond myself and know that it's for the greater good.» — la subordinación del daño propio al bien mayor la formula ella misma; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Jerry does not feel that the beings want "to cause me fear and pain and agony," and "deep down inside I think that what they're doing is somehow necessary.» — la lectura benévola convive en el mismo caso con la acusación de arrogancia, y la obra no las armoniza.
«I don't think I'll ever get used to their way of doing things," Jerry said. "I don't think I'll ever get to where I feel comfortable going through the window.» — el límite que la propia experienciante le pone a su acomodo: entender no es acostumbrarse.
«I feel I shed some of my old beliefs," she said, and she no longer "blindly" follows "someone else or some organization.» — la secuela declarada es de autonomía frente a las instituciones, no de adhesión a una nueva.
«She said she has been given information from the ahens that they take DNA from a human male—"the sperm could be from my husband" or someone else—and combine it with an egg.» — el procedimiento reproductivo se reporta como información recibida, con doble verbo de decir; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«After combining the male and female germ substance, she said, the aliens alter the embryo in some way, perhaps adding a genetic principle of their own.» — la alteración del embrión llega con dos cautelas encadenadas, el *in some way* y el *perhaps*.
«She said she knew this was one of the times that an embryo was inserted into her "because I've been through this before and I recognize the routine.» — el reconocimiento se funda en la repetición del episodio, según la experienciante.
«Jeny related the violation she experienced during the abduction to not wanting her husband to touch her.» — la conexión entre episodio y vida conyugal la establece la experienciante; la grafía del nombre es del OCR.
«I don't know what making love is because I'm always still too wound up in being tense and fearful of pain, and I associate sex with pain.» — la secuela sexual dicha en primera persona y en presente.
«They're just doing what they have to do with no respect for my feelings, and he has total respect for my feelings," she said, but "I kinda just react the same way.» — la experienciante distingue las dos situaciones y consigna que su cuerpo no las distingue.
«Her ex-husband had insisted that she must have been sexually abused, and "we went through marriage counselors" trying unsuccessfully to discover a human perpetrator.» — la búsqueda de un agresor humano se consigna con su resultado negativo, que es el argumento de la obra contra la explicación por abuso.
«Jerry believed that if they had been able to discover "someone else like my father or my stepfather" she would have had far less difficulty dealing with her sexual conflicts.» — la experienciante declara que un agresor humano le habría resultado más manejable que lo que dice haber vivido.
«At the end of the session Jerry said, "I really do think that they do exist. They are real, and they are interacting with us, obviously not in any form that we're used to» — la afirmación de existencia la hace la experienciante, no el clínico, y viene con la salvedad sobre la forma.
«She feels that they are "making—whatever you want to label it—another whole civilization." She said she does not know "whether they're going to take it and place it somewhere else, or it's going to be introduced here.» — el destino del proyecto híbrido queda como disyuntiva abierta dentro del propio relato.
«Her awareness of the seeming source of the problem had helped "a little," but she still had to "keep teUing myself over and over again" that "he's not them."» — el efecto terapéutico se mide en poco, y la obra lo dice así; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although her fear of what the beings might do was intense, Jerry felt "like I know them ... I don't trust them," she complained, because "you just never know what they're going to do.» — familiaridad sin confianza: la experienciante sostiene las dos cosas juntas.
«I don't know what's going on, and I feel that any moment they're going to hurt me.» — el estado durante la revivencia, en primera persona.
«At first they were "just looking" inside her vagina, but then "they put something in there" that was "kinda like when I get older, the gynecologist, you know, kinda like that.» — el procedimiento se describe con el símil ginecológico que la propia experienciante escoge.
«I asked Jerry if she had ever known whether she had a hymen, but she said that as a child and adolescent she did not touch or examine her genital area, perhaps, in part, because of the trauma of this experience.» — la obra registra que buscó una confirmación anatómica y que no la obtuvo.
«"I wouldn't know the words like 'rape' [at age eight]," she said, "or something, but it's like that.» — la experienciante marca que a los ocho años no tenía la palabra, y el corchete es aclaración de la obra dentro de la cita.
«In this instance, Jerry could describe the strange, hooked light that was put inside of her, but she was not able to recall the actual sensations that she felt at the time.» — el hueco del recuerdo se consigna como tal: hay descripción del objeto y no de la sensación.
«The act of intercourse is equivalent in her mind to the assaultive genital probing on the ships that she cannot stop, and when she says no and stops Bob, it is as if she is stopping the aliens, "even though I know I can never really stop them.» — la equivalencia se enuncia como hecho de su mente, y el paréntesis final es de ella.
«Thus the experience becomes deeply buried in the unconscious, affecting later feeUngs and behavior in ways that the person has no way to comprehend.» — el mecanismo psicodinámico con que la obra explica la secuela, sin decidir sobre el origen del episodio; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She is certain now that what has been upsetting her has nothing to do with him, for otherwise their sexual activity would have bothered her.» — el razonamiento que la experienciante hace para descartar a su pareja como fuente.
«Interestingly, her philosophical and poetic writings antedated her work with me and cannot, therefore, be attributed to our relationship or» — el argumento contra la influencia del investigador se apoya en la fecha de los escritos; la frase continúa.
«For Cohn, the aliens were owls from the sky.» — la forma en que el niño del caso nombra a los seres; la grafía del nombre es del OCR.
«It is difficult for someone who has not been present during these hypnotic regressions to appreciate the emotional intensity of the traumatic experiences an abductee like Jerry has undergone.» — el límite del lector: la obra declara que lo decisivo del material no se transmite por escrito.
«It is difficult to know whether such ideas represent an authentic realization by the abductee herself, are possibly implanted by the alien beings, or result from a kind of identification with the aggressor.» — abstención con tres ramas explícitas sobre el origen de las ideas del experienciante, y ninguna descartada.
«She believed that she was to write a book about Universe, Soul, God, and Eternity based on the ideas that were coming to her and organized her communications into chapters.» — el encargo que la experienciante se atribuye, consignado con verbo de creencia.
«The answer she received was that she had chosen this role herself» — la respuesta que dice haber recibido invierte la condición de víctima en elección propia.
«She has also developed a marked increase in her ability to know her own mind, and think for herself despite or because of her isolation.» — el saldo del caso Jerry, con la disyuntiva *despite or because* que la obra deja sin resolver.
«Catherine then realized with shock that although she did not recall seeing the UFO, "I was traveling the same direction as it was.» — abre el caso Catherine, seudónimo declarado, con la coincidencia de ruta entre su trayecto y el objeto reportado por la prensa.
«Some of the news commentators tried to explain the object seen over Boston as a comet or a meteor, but according to the reports the object traveled horizontally in relation to the treetops and Catherine said to herself, "That's an unusual meteor kind of thing," and "a comet comes down out of the sky and smashes and that's it.» — la objeción a la explicación astronómica se consigna en boca de la experienciante y apoyada en los propios reportes de prensa.
«She was not certain that this really was a dream.» — la incertidumbre sobre el estatuto del episodio se consigna como de la experienciante.
«and discovered a small straight scar under her chin for which she could provide no explanation.» — la marca corporal sin explicación, que es la clase de indicio menor a la que la obra concede corroboración y no prueba.
«But in addition she demonstrates the ways in which personal growth and transformation of the phenomenon itself may occur as a result of a shift in the attimde and approach of the experiencer to the encounters, especially in relation to the terror associated with them.» — lo que el caso Catherine viene a mostrar: que cambia el fenómeno mismo, y no solo la persona, si cambia la actitud ante el terror; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«When Susan was in college she says she saw a UFO ("lights in the sky that do things that planes don't do") that was wimessed by about three dozen other people.» — el avistamiento colectivo se atribuye a la hermana y se consigna con verbo de decir; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Once when Catherine refused to clean her room she says that he put all of her belongings in a Dumpster and burned them.» — el maltrato familiar se consigna dentro de la historia del caso, sin usarlo como explicación del episodio.
«Catherine says she remembered waking up in the middle of the night and seeing a being at her bedroom window with blue light conning into the room from behind it.» — el episodio infantil del caso, reportado con doble verbo de decir; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She described the being as having "huge black eyes, a pointed chin—his entire head is like a teardrop inverted.» — la descripción del ser, en palabras de la experienciante.
«"It's like monsters are coming to get me. But they're real. There's nothing I can do about it» — la fórmula con que la experienciante marca la diferencia entre el miedo infantil y lo que dice haber vivido.
«Catherine sensed that when she tried to scream for her mother the beings did something to reduce her terror, which seemed to diminish after she started floating.» — la atenuación del terror se atribuye a una acción de los seres, con dos verbos de cautela.
«Catherine reported that she was floated "literally through" the front door, face first, and saw that "outside it's light too.» — el paso a través de la materia, que es el rasgo que la obra clasificó en su segunda clase de información.
«The ship has a "disc shape. It seems like it's got a lot of lights all over it, but I'm not sure if that's right."» — la descripción de la nave viene con la duda de la propia experienciante incluida.
«There's a feeling of specialness—of my being special to her because I did so well, and am so little, and she's proud of me because I did better than I was supposed to.» — el episodio se relata como escena escolar, con el afecto de ser destacada por la entidad.
«She comes back and says to us all, "You've done very well. We're very pleased with all your individual progress."» — la fórmula pedagógica que el relato pone en boca de la entidad.
«The next encounter Catherine has reported occurred at age seven and was recovered unexpectedly in our third hypnosis session» — dato de método: el material apareció sin buscarlo, lo que la obra marca con *unexpectedly*.
«He told her that he wanted to take her somewhere, but she felt she should not go because her mother had told her "I'm not supposed to go with people I don't know and I don't know him.» — la niña aplica al episodio la regla doméstica sobre extraños, que es el registro en que llega el relato infantil.
«The figure told her it was okay, but she felt afraid and angry, "because I told him I don't want to go and he's going to take me anyway.» — la negativa expresada y desoída, que es el núcleo de lo que el caso reporta como daño.
«Catherine began to cry in the session like a helpless child, and repeated plaintively, "I don't know him and he's going to take me anyway!!"» — la conducta en sesión, que la obra registra como parte del dato.
«He seemed to laugh. "He thought it was funny that I wanted to hit him," which she could tell "because I kind of heard him in my head.» — la comunicación mental se describe como el canal por el que la niña supo lo que el ser pensaba.
«Although once in the house Susan seemed to lose interest, she did suggest, "Maybe it was a UFO," and recalled her own sighting from her college days.» — la lectura ufológica del episodio la propone la hermana, no la experienciante ni el clínico.
«It could have been . . . who knows! It could be my imagination.» — la propia experienciante deja abierta la posibilidad de que sea imaginación suya.
«It appears that the pain to her finger caused by carrying the large candy boxes was the entry point to the memory of the abduction episode which had occurred a week earlier.» — el mecanismo del recuerdo por vía somática, enunciado con *it appears*.
«A small horseshoe-shaped scar remains on her ring finger to this day for which Catherine has no other explanation than the incident above.» — segunda marca corporal sin explicación alternativa en el mismo caso.
«Her mother pulled the car over and they watched for a few minutes as the lights, according to Catherine, did "strange things" that a plane would not do.» — el avistamiento familiar se consigna con el *according to* que marca la fuente del dato.
«She longed to leave her "total hick town in the middle of nowhere," hoping that "maybe stuff Hke this won't happen if I'm in a city.» — la salida geográfica como esperanza de escape del fenómeno, en palabras de la experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although inconclusive, this experience seemed to epitomize Catherine's feelings of aloneness and isolation in relation to the UFO/abduction phenomenon.» — la obra declara inconcluso el episodio y aun así lo conserva por lo que muestra del aislamiento.
«I didn't know why. Part of me was saying it was just a dream; it's no big deal. But part of me was saying, no, this is very important.» — la experienciante describe su propia división entre descartar el episodio y darle peso.
«She also noticed individual lights all around the rim of the craft ("white hghts, kind of in a groove," she observed after the session).» — el detalle se añade fuera de la sesión, y la obra marca ese desfase; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I encouraged her to "stay with the nervousness" and reassured her of her present safety.» — la técnica declarada: sostener el afecto en lugar de esquivarlo, con anclaje en el presente.
«She said, "I don't feel that I can. I'm feeling a huge weight on my chest.» — el bloqueo somático en plena sesión, en voz de la experienciante.
«She felt "in my head" that the beings were "waiting for me,"» — la anticipación se recibe por vía mental, según el relato.
«I suggested a trick or game we might play in which she would stand at the base of the ramp» — dato de método: el clínico propone un recurso lúdico para sortear el bloqueo, y lo declara como tal.
«I don't think I would be sobbing for no apparent reason if there wasn't something there.» — la experienciante usa su propia reacción afectiva como argumento de realidad, que es el criterio que la obra declaró en el capítulo 1.
«I did not choose to get up and go do that.» — la ausencia de voluntad propia en el episodio, dicha por ella.
«It's what I would imagine a rape victim would feel like.» — el símil es de la experienciante y va marcado como imaginado, no como equivalencia establecida.
«She suggested selfpity, but I thought it might be something deeper.» — la experienciante ofrece la lectura desvalorizante de su propio llanto y el clínico la resiste; la fuente imprime *self-pity* partido por el guion de renglón y la herramienta lo devuelve unido.
«He's doing this to me and I can't do anything about it,» — la impotencia durante el examen, en presente y en primera persona.
«Although she said she did not see anything definite, Catherine had the strong impression that "tissue samples" were taken from "the uterus lining," the cervix, and perhaps the fallopian tubes.» — el procedimiento reproductivo se consigna como impresión fuerte y sin visión definida, con la salvedad puesta antes que el contenido.
«I don't know the anatomy, and he broke something to get it through, to get it into my brain.» — la experienciante declara su propia ignorancia anatómica al describir el procedimiento nasal.
«I doubted any permanent damage was done to her brain.» — la intervención tranquilizadora del clínico durante la sesión, dicha en primera persona.
«It was at this point that Catherine observed that she seemed able to see as well as she ordinarily could with her contact lenses but did not think she was wearing them.» — la anomalía perceptiva la nota la propia experienciante, y la obra la consigna sin explicarla.
«Nevertheless, she was able to report, "They're very, very big. They're much, much bigger than our eyes, and they don't blink, and they're kind of slanted on his head.» — la descripción de los ojos, que en varios casos de la obra es el punto de contacto más temido.
«The feehng, Catherine said, was one of "total helplessness. I'm scared because I know they don't care about me and I have no control over what's happening, over what's going to happen.» — la indiferencia atribuida a los seres, sin la lectura benévola de otros casos; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«"From the examiner more," she rephed, "but all of them.» — la experienciante gradúa esa indiferencia entre los seres presentes; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I want to know, but I think it's too scary.» — el límite que la propia experienciante le pone a la indagación en sesión.
«At the top of each case she could see "the edge of the water [or] whatever it is. But they're fully submerged in it.» — la descripción de los recipientes, con el corchete de la obra dentro de la cita; la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«"I don't think it's a dream" she said, "but I don't think I was supposed to remember.» — la experienciante descarta el sueño y a la vez asume que el recuerdo no estaba previsto.
«I don't think I want to believe it . . . But I do remember it» — la resistencia a creer convive con el recuerdo, y la obra imprime las dos mitades.
«It scares me to think it's real.» — el miedo se dirige a la realidad del episodio y no al episodio mismo.
«She believes that the hght that came up behind the car emanated from the glow of the being itself.» — la interpretación de la luz es de la experienciante, con verbo de creencia; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although Catherine could see streedights from outside of the woods, it was lighter around her "than it should be.» — la anomalía lumínica se consigna comparada con lo esperable, no con lo imposible; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She felt there was no choice. "If I had my choice I'd be speeding the hell away from there.» — la compulsión a conducir se relata como ausencia de elección.
«I think it's better to know than not know.» — la experienciante declara su propia posición epistémica frente al episodio.
«She was also beginning to become preoccupied with "global concerns," by which she means how "we're messing up the planet."» — el giro ecológico reaparece en un tercer caso, y la obra lo consigna en los términos de ella.
«I think they're right. If we don't do something immediately, it's going to be suicide for us all.» — la experienciante suscribe el aviso que dice haber recibido.
«all the genetic exp)erimentation is a big part of it but it's not the entire story» — la experienciante subordina el programa reproductivo a un propósito mayor; el paréntesis sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«But if they do not continue the reproductive/genetic activity "then they can't proceed.» — y a la vez lo declara condición del resto, de modo que las dos afirmaciones conviven.
«I don't think they understand the concept of voyeurism or anything like that.» — la experienciante excusa la exposición pública del procedimiento por una diferencia de marco moral, no por benevolencia.
«I think he knows everything about me. He knows exactly what I'm thinking.» — la transparencia mental frente al ser, dicha en presente por la experienciante.
«No, I want to know about you. I care about you.» — la respuesta que el relato pone en boca del ser, en registro afectivo y no técnico.
«I say, 'I wish you would answer something.' And he says, 'You shouldn't wonder so much.'» — la negativa a explicar se consigna como parte del intercambio, no como laguna del relato.
«The tall being inserted "a big metal thing" in her vagina, which was intensely upsetting.» — el procedimiento se reporta con el vocabulario de la experienciante y su efecto afectivo.
«I asked how many months she estimated it was and she replied, "I'd say about three months but I don't know enough to know for sure.» — la estimación gestacional se consigna con la salvedad de ignorancia que la propia experienciante añade.
«I say, 'You fucking bastard. How dare you? How could you do this to me?'» — la reacción de rabia dentro del episodio, transcrita sin suavizar.
«I assured her of my presence and that the worst was "almost over."» — la intervención de contención durante la revivencia, declarada en primera persona.
«He says, 'Why are you resisting? Why are you making this so difficult for everyone?'» — el reproche que el relato adjudica al ser, que invierte la carga sobre la propia experienciante.
«Catherine felt that despite her intense effort to fight the being's influence she was "losing it" and was positively affected by his assurances that they care about her,» — la ambivalencia del caso: resiste la influencia y a la vez la consuela; la obra no resuelve la mezcla.
«I asked her how it is then that she and I are able to recover this material and she replied that since they did what they needed to do it does not matter anymore.» — la pregunta por el olvido impuesto y su fallo la formula el clínico, y la respuesta es de la experienciante.
«The door closed as if on its own—she says she is not clear just how this happened—and Catherine drove out of the woods, noting that it was then 2:45 a.m. and about forty-five minutes had passed for which she cannot account.» — el tiempo perdido se consigna con hora y duración, y el hueco de la puerta queda declarado.
«tiny lump in front of her right ear, for which she could not account.» — otra marca corporal sin explicación en el mismo caso.
«They know what they're doing! They know how traumatic it is for us and they don't give a fuck.» — la acusación más dura del caso contra los seres, impresa sin suavizar y sin armonizar con las lecturas benévolas de otros casos.
«I don't know what else. I mean, other than it's actually happening.» — la experienciante llega a la afirmación de realidad por descarte y no por convicción previa.
«Although the reality of her experiences as she had reported them in the sessions "is going up and up and up," she had concluded that they are "not part of the normal consciousness,» — el aumento de realidad y la salida del estado ordinario se afirman juntos.
«they occur in, or reflect, a nonordinary state of consciousness.» — cierre de la frase anterior, con la disyuntiva *occur in, or reflect* sin resolver.
«The implication of this was that "I've got to change my worldview even more than I had already.» — el cambio de cosmovisión se enuncia como consecuencia obligada, en palabras de la experienciante.
«She also had decided that "my reaction to the whole thing is going to determine the nature of that particular experience» — la tesis que el caso viene a probar: el fenómeno responde a la actitud del experienciante.
«If I am totally petrified and lashing out at them and basically turning into a hostile animal, then that's how they're going to have to treat me," she observed.» — la primera mitad de esa tesis, con el trato de los seres como respuesta al terror.
«If I am calm and somewhat rational," she said, "I think a lot more can be accompUshed as far as at least my enlightenment about the whole thing.» — la segunda mitad, acotada a su propio esclarecimiento y no al fenómeno entero; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Toward the end of mastering her fear and making herself "less of a trapped animal," Catherine had been imagining "the scariest thing that could possibly happen.» — el método propio de la experienciante para trabajar su miedo, consignado como iniciativa suya.
«If I get afraid for any reason, I'm just sitting there saying, 'Don't be afraid. Don't be afraid. Don't be afraid.' And it works.» — el recurso que la experienciante se fabricó contra el miedo, con su eficacia declarada por ella.
«Recently Catherine has come to the conclusion that the aliens are "more advanced spiritually and emotionally than we are" and therefore "they don't have the need to be as emotional as we do.» — la reevaluación de los seres es conclusión de la experienciante, y llega fechada como reciente.
«This means that "if I'm going to get anything useful firom them I've got to deal with them on their level.» — la consecuencia práctica que ella extrae de esa reevaluación; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She does not expect the invasive procedures to stop, but she feels she can diminish their traumatic effect.» — el alcance de lo logrado se acota: cambia el daño, no el hecho.
«"I'm not totally saying," she adds, "here's my body, do with it as you will.» — la experienciante marca el límite de su propia aceptación.
«Catherine attributed the changes in her consciousness, "this spiritual growth, this psychic growth," to the "major, life-shattering" impact of the abduction experiences themselves.» — la atribución del crecimiento al episodio y no al tratamiento es de la experienciante.
«She says she can "feel people's auras," the energy fields around us that some especially sensitive people report seeing, and is more sharply attuned to the emotional states of others, which she finds "very useful» — la secuela psíquica se reporta con verbo de decir, y la glosa del término la da la obra como lo que otros reportan ver.
«She expressed a desire to know "why all these things are happening," and we agreed to try to seek meanings in the regression as well as the narrative of her experiences.» — dato de método: la sesión se orienta al sentido además del relato, y por pedido de la experienciante.
«She tried to wake up from her half sleep state but felt "they're not letting me."» — el estado intermedio del que la obra hace criterio para separar episodio de sueño.
«She believes her opposition "makes them very nervous."» — el efecto de la resistencia sobre los seres se consigna como creencia de la experienciante.
«Catherine said, "If they would ever ask me about anything that they wanted to do, maybe I would be more willing, and even though I've been trying to be less scared, and try to get them to talk to me more, they still really don't want to.» — el consentimiento nunca pedido es lo que la experienciante reclama, y consigna que su apertura no ha sido correspondida.
«She replied, "It's like I have access to an entirely different part of me that I don't have access to in normal waking consciousness.» — el estado del episodio se describe como acceso a una parte propia, no como ida a otro sitio.
«It's the same thing as knowing something here, but it's just like that, the door was shut in my mind and I don't have the key to it and they do.» — la llave del propio recuerdo se atribuye a los seres, en la imagen de la experienciante.
«The room seemed to transform from a typically spare spaceship room with tables, curved walls, and perhaps a viewing screen into an ornate executive conference room complete with shag carpeting, mahogany paneling, and a large viewing screen.» — la puesta en escena, que es la excepción al ambiente hospitalario que la obra describió en el capítulo 1.
«As Catherine described when she reviewed the tape of this session, she had had the impression that "the more I thought of a corporate executive conference room, the more it appeared," but when she realized that this was a kind of staging, the conference room "images just melted away to reveal the previous images, and finally the actual room.» — el escenario se describe como coproducido por la propia expectativa, y la revisión de la cinta es posterior a la sesión.
«During the session she said she was aware of the simulation of a conference room and objected to their concocting this just for her benefit.» — la experienciante identifica la simulación mientras ocurre y objeta.
«But she was told, "We have to have a conference, so you have to think it's a conference, so we're taking you to a conference room so you can be in that kind of serious frame of mind instead of making your usual smart-ass remarks that you always do."» — la justificación pedagógica de la puesta en escena, en boca de los seres según el relato.
«The "goofy" tricks, she felt, were appropriate to her level of consciousness at the time.» — la experienciante fecha el recurso en su propio estado de entonces.
«But she felt that her emotions were being manipulated and resisted, making "them have to work harder."» — la resistencia se mantiene incluso ante el material amable.
«Catherine now felt that her insistence upon a more reciprocal exchange of information had been affirmed.» — el giro del caso: la demanda de reciprocidad se percibe atendida.
«What was striking at this juncture was the fact that the quality of Catherine's experience was entirely transpersonal, i.e., she was not having a fantasy about the painter.» — la obra distingue la fantasía sobre un personaje de la identificación con él, que es el sexto tipo enumerado en el capítulo 1.
«Instead she was Akremenon and could "see things from totally his point of view instead of from me watching it."» — la identificación se describe desde dentro, y el nombre se consigna tal como lo da el relato.
«What she realized then is that "everything's connected," canyons, deserts, and forests.» — el contenido de la lección, en la fórmula de la experienciante.
«She asked the aliens why they needed to use such "theatrics" to show her this, and they rephed» — la pregunta por el método la hace la experienciante dentro del episodio; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«You have to make a conscious decision to get beyond it» — la respuesta pone la decisión del lado del experienciante.
«She also seemed to learn from this episode that certain emotions, like "love, caring, helpfulness, compassion" are "the key," whereas others like anger, hatred, and fear are "not useful," especially fear.» — la jerarquía afectiva que el episodio le deja, consignada con dos verbos de cautela encadenados.
«When you get saturated," she added, "then you go beyond it» — el mecanismo por el que la experienciante dice haber atravesado el miedo: saturación, no valentía.
«She seemed finally to accept that "they have their reasons and I shouldn't question them.» — la aceptación se consigna con *seemed*, y no anula las acusaciones anteriores del mismo caso.
«She also said that she had asserted to the beings once again that the "cheap theatrics to make your point" in creating the illusion of a "big global conference room" were unnecessary.» — la experienciante mantiene su objeción a la puesta en escena aun después de aceptar el contenido.
«If they come to you and your first reaction is to act like a scared lab rat and curl up in a comer of the bed and try to hide, like a rat in a comer of a cage, and they have to come get you for whatever reason, they're going to treat you in that manner.» — la primera rama de su tesis sobre la reciprocidad del trato; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«But if you react like, 'Okay, let's deal. Let's try to have some kind of meaningful interaction,' I think their reaction is going to be a lot more respectful and a lot more on a peer level than if you react in an immediately fearful way.» — la segunda rama, enunciada como creencia suya y no como regla probada.
«But the fear is the barrier to getting anywhere else.» — la formulación breve de esa tesis.
«We have not looked into these suggestive images further.» — declara expresamente material no explorado, que es la clase de hueco que la obra consigna en vez de rellenar.
«Initially Catherine was ready to reject as inconsequential the suggestive experiences that she could already consciously recall.» — el punto de partida del caso es el descarte, hecho por la propia experienciante.
«She sought help reluctantly and initially held as dreams abduction experiences that she later felt to be real, although they were undergone in another state of consciousness.» — el cambio de estatuto del episodio se consigna con la salvedad del estado de consciencia.
«Most instrumental in Catherine's emerging acknowledgment of the personal truth of what she had undergone was her sense of herself as a person not given to the expression of strong feeUngs without a solid basis in actual experience.» — lo decisivo fue el juicio de la experienciante sobre su propio carácter, y la obra habla de verdad personal, no de verdad a secas; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The acceptance of the actuality of her experiences, whatever their source may ultimately prove to be, has permitted Catherine to deal more effectively with the powerful affects and bodily feelings that accompany them, especially terror, rage, and grief, and to reach a higher or more creative level of consciousness.» — el beneficio se ata a aceptar la actualidad del episodio, con la abstención sobre su origen dentro de la misma frase.
«This has not meant a blind surrender to the aliens' purposes, but is, rather, the recognition of the need to let go of control in the face of mysterious forces that she cannot usefully oppose.» — deslinda la entrega del control de la sumisión a un propósito ajeno.
«Catherine's shift in attitude from antagonistic battling—a stance that was initially useftil for maintaining some sense of personal integrity and agency—to a kind of active acceptance has had several results.» — el inciso reconoce función a la resistencia inicial en lugar de descartarla; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She says that information regarding the pollution of nature and the breakdown of the earth's interconnected living systems has been given to her during her abduction experiences.» — el contenido ecológico se consigna con verbo de decir y sin adjudicarle fuente.
«Instead of being told, as so many abductees are, that they are "not ready to know," recently Catherine has had less traumatic experiences and has reported having the interconnectedness of the earth's living systems powerfully revealed to her during her alien encounters.» — el saldo del caso: el cambio de actitud coincide con un cambio en lo que el fenómeno le entrega.
«As is true in all abduction narratives, Catherine's case raises more questions than it answers.» — declara el balance de todo caso del libro: más preguntas que respuestas.
«For example, what is the technology or process—we hardly know the right words—whereby one's mind can be so deliberately tricked as to see a forest on a spaceship or an executive conference room instead of the more stark or "typical" room on the craft?» — la pregunta por la puesta en escena se deja abierta, y el inciso admite que faltan hasta las palabras.
«And, finally, we are faced in Catherine's story, as in so many abduction cases, with questions about the real purpose or meaning of the reported hybrid reproductive project or experiment, which is disturbingly manifested in Catherine's experiences.» — el propósito del programa híbrido queda como pregunta, y el adverbio *disturbingly* es de la obra.
«Joe, a thirty-four-year-old psychotherapist with a professional development consulting finn, wrote to me in August 1992 that he had had "a variety of ET experiences going back to early childhood" and felt the urgent need, "as scared as I feel," to "air out these closets.» — abre el caso Joe, seudónimo declarado, y consigna que el experienciante es él mismo psicoterapeuta; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Joe, like other abductees, has felt that his relationship with what he calls "the ETs" has provided emotional nourishment, support, and love "when nobody else would.» — el vínculo se reporta como sostén afectivo, con el término del experienciante entrecomillado por la fuente.
«He describes his mother, Julie, as a fearful person who initially did not want to hear about his ET experiences, becoming frightened and flustered when he would try to tell her about them.» — la negación familiar, que es el patrón que la obra viene documentando caso por caso.
«Joe has struggled to integrate the alien-related elements in his own identity.» — la identidad doble reaparece como trabajo pendiente en otro caso.
«Yet behind his personal quest and professional competence Joe has always sensed fears of darker forces, outside of his control, that were associated with his ET experiences.» — el miedo de fondo convive con la competencia profesional del experienciante; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Joe believes that the ETs were interacting with him "even in the womb," and in our last regression he recalled seeing the beings around the hospital bed when he was only two days old.» — el episodio más temprano del corpus de casos se consigna con verbo de creencia.
«During this period he had another experience in which he looked in the mirror in a bathroom in his home and felt himself "starting to sink, sink, sink ... All of a sudden," he said, "I was looking through a window and it wasn't me.» — el episodio del espejo, en el caso Joe, con la inversión de quién mira a quién.
«The intense pain and fear that Joe felt in association with the material that came to him during the May 1992 bodywork session drove him to seek my help.» — el motivo de consulta se fecha en una sesión de trabajo corporal previa a todo contacto con el clínico.
«He was also anxious about the impending birth of his baby and his own imminent fatherhood.» — la obra consigna el contexto vital que coincide con la emergencia del material.
«Joe told of other complex, dark dreams involving mythic snakes, fish, dark birds, sexually threatening women, mythic gods, and winged horses.» — el material onírico mítico se consigna sin someterlo a una lectura simbólica ni negarla.
«Joe's first image in the altered state was of a nonhuman being with a triangular face and a large forehead, narrow chin, and large, black, elliptical eyes.» — la descripción coincide con la de otros casos, y la obra la registra sin subrayar la coincidencia.
«He felt he had gone with this figure, whom he calls 'Tanoun," many times before and his greatest fear in this moment was that he will not want to come back to the earth at all.» — el nombre de la entidad se consigna tal como el experienciante lo da, y el miedo mayor es no querer volver.
«Joe said the being communicated to him that he must return to "work with them [human beings]" and that "I've got to have my foot in both worlds.» — el encargo de doble pertenencia, con el corchete aclaratorio de la obra dentro de la cita.
«He said, "They're putting a picture in my mind" of a "small, silver, pill-shaped thing that they're leaving there" which has "four tiny, tiny little wires coming off it.» — el implante llega aquí como imagen puesta en la mente y no como objeto palpado.
«Tanoun told him to look "inside his eyes" and relax by losing himself there, but he feared "I would disappear" and "not come back" if he let go completely.» — la mirada como umbral y el miedo a disolverse en ella, que recorre varios casos de la obra.
«"I don't know where I belong," he said.» — la formulación más breve del problema de identidad doble en el caso Joe.
«It is "so different" from "everyday life, being Joe" that it is "just so difficult to integrate" when he comes back to Earth.» — la dificultad de integración se dice en los términos del experienciante, con el propio nombre del caso dentro de la cita.
«Joe spoke of an abduction experience that occurred two nights after he brought Mark and Maria back from the hospital in which two beings were beside him and sent "a shot, like a burst of energy" into his head using a blunt instrument and left him feehng "foggy" and disoriented.» — el episodio se fecha respecto del nacimiento del hijo, que es el contexto vital que la obra viene señalando; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«This was "the most conscious experience I've had to date.» — el experienciante gradúa sus propios episodios por grado de vigilia.
«"I'm afraid to face a part of myself," he said.» — el miedo se dirige a lo propio y no a los seres.
«"I'm split," he said, "I lead this secret life", and the secret life is that I've spent a lot of time with them.» — la escisión se nombra como vida secreta, en palabras del experienciante.
«It seemed like a kind of interplanetary "United Nations."» — la reunión de seres se describe con un símil institucional terrestre.
«He felt then an intense struggle between his "humanness" and the humanoid identity, which he had maintained as separate.» — la separación entre las dos identidades se consigna como algo que él sostenía activamente.
«Joe called the race of beings to which he belonged in his humanoid identity the "brotherhood" or the "Obasai" people.» — los dos nombres los da el experienciante, y la obra los consigna sin escoger.
«I feel like my thoughts are available to everyone, and there's nothing to hide.» — la ausencia de privacidad mental reaparece aquí como estado deseable, no como intrusión.
«Although there was fondness and love on Joe's part, "it's not homy-passionate» — el acto reproductivo del relato se describe sin pasión, y la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The purpose of this hybridization program, Joe said, was evolutionary, to perpetuate the human seed and "crossbreed" with other species on the ships and elsewhere in the cosmos.» — el propósito del programa híbrido se consigna con verbo de decir y en clave evolutiva.
«Many humans will die, he said, but the species will not be eradicated.» — el pronóstico catastrófico viene con su límite: hay muerte masiva pero no extinción.
«Joe spoke sadly of the inevitable further deterioration of the earth.» — el aviso ecológico reaparece en un cuarto caso, consignado con verbo de decir.
«His "human side" has doubts and at times fears that the dark-eyed beings are "sinister" or "malicious," with "renegades" from other ships that toy with us "to make us a good breeding cow." Yet in his Orion self he does not sense anything of this sort.» — las dos identidades del mismo experienciante juzgan al fenómeno de manera opuesta, y la obra imprime las dos sin resolverlas.
«He felt "a little incredulous" to discover that he was living "a double existence," but the emotional power of the session, together with the objective clarity with which Joe could experience being Orion, convinced him of the authenticity of what he had just been through.» — la incredulidad del propio experienciante cede ante el afecto y la nitidez, que es el criterio declarado de la obra.
«Mark is "from there . . . incarnated" as "part ET' and he feared that they might come and "take him out of my arms ... I cannot handle you guys coming and taking him," he said.» — el miedo del padre por el hijo, en el mismo caso donde la relación con los seres es sostén; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«There are risks for Mark's soul, Joe noted, in "being human, going into this body . . . He's making a big commitment.» — la encarnación se describe como riesgo asumido por el alma del niño, en el vocabulario del experienciante.
«The ETs seemed to have "a primary relationship" with Mark and the other babies, "and they're not going to let me interfere with their relationship with him.» — la primacía del vínculo se atribuye a los seres, por encima del padre.
«Mark himself was once a gray ET, but his consciousness or soul "went from being an ET to being bom as our baby» — la reencarnación cruzada entre especies, consignada como contenido del relato; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The ETs were doing a kind of "remodeling" of Mark so that "more of him," more of his energy, could manifest.» — el procedimiento sobre el niño se describe en clave energética y no quirúrgica.
«These interventions would enable Mark to be more connected and less fearful and to experience "more soul, more energy, more heart.» — la finalidad atribuida al procedimiento es benéfica, según el relato del padre; la primera palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The ET part of me is the most grounded and the least changing, and he's kind of like orchestrating. He has the most information of all of us. He's facilitating. Oh, but he's getting healed too.» — la jerarquía interna entre las partes del experienciante, con la corrección final que también pone a la parte alienígena en tratamiento.
«At first he felt "fragmented," but the "light. I feel it like hght" brought his parts together.» — la integración se describe como efecto de la luz, en el vocabulario del experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It had always been there, but "I just wasn't energized to it.» — lo integrado se declara preexistente, no adquirido.
«He thought that although the ETs had participated in his process of integration that "it gets bigger than them, beyond them.» — el experienciante sitúa el proceso por encima de los seres que lo facilitaron.
«Joe described, "I'm not fragmented. It feels great. It's like oneness.» — el desenlace del caso, dicho en primera persona.
«The ET that asked, "So how does it feel?" seemed genuinely curious on his own behalf.» — la curiosidad se atribuye al ser, lo que invierte la asimetría del resto del corpus de casos.
«He felt he could more fully "be here for him," help him "stay strong and help him stay connected" with his "higher self."» — el efecto que el experienciante reporta se mide en su función de padre.
«He felt that as a human being he had been part of "an experiment that went sour," a kind of aberration of God's creation.» — la condición humana se lee como experimento fallido, dentro del relato del caso.
«His "ET guides" were holding his hands and head, and he was flooded with scenes from his past, "a full circular tray of sixty to seventy slides containing sixty to seventy separate experiences» — el episodio posterior a la sesión, con el símil fotográfico que el propio experienciante escoge.
«He found himself simultaneously confronting his parents angrily as a child and feeling understanding, compassion, and acceptance toward them.» — la simultaneidad de afectos opuestos se consigna sin resolverla.
«It is much easier and cleaner to discern what is best for me—how I can best love and honor myself, the one that is wild, outrageous, impolite, and divine; the one that is emerging more and more.» — de los escritos del experienciante, sobre el saldo del proceso.
«I feel my ET guides have been playing a big role in this and they want me 'whole and healed,' i.e., up and running, ready to go, when the shit hits the fan geographically.» — el trabajo sobre sí mismo se ata al aviso geológico, y la finalidad se atribuye a los seres.
«In this pubhc "coming out" he was able to take this uninitiated group of largely skeptical psychiatrists and other mental health professionals through his story» — el experienciante, él mismo profesional, expone su caso ante colegas escépticos; las grafías rotas son del OCR y la palabra final citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«At the end Joe spoke of the "incredible amount of terror" that he still faced, in particular around lack of control, but reiterated his belief that the purpose» — el terror persiste junto a la lectura benévola, y la obra imprime las dos cosas juntas.
«Nevertheless, his first image was of being a two-day-old infant alone in a hospital bed and feeling vulnerable and unsafe.» — el material recuperado se remonta a los dos días de vida, consignado sin discutir su plausibilidad.
«The aliens assured Joe that they had been with him in the first two days, but "it was I who had left.» — la separación se adjudica al propio experienciante y no a los seres, dentro del relato.
«Some would say of starvation. I'd say of hopelessness.» — de una vida pasada revivida en sesión, con la corrección que el propio experienciante hace a la causa de muerte.
«I believed that man was greater, but I never went further than that.» — sigue el mismo material de vida pasada, consignado como lo que el experienciante dijo.
«"There is a golden thread that connects all life together," he said, "and that you, as all hfe, are connected to it.» — el contenido de la revelación en el caso Joe, dicho en su propia voz; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It is a world of choice and this world, your world, is beginning to make choices that honor that connection, not that you have been lost from this connection, but you have journeyed far from it.» — la corrección dentro de la propia frase distingue haberse perdido de haberse alejado.
«I suggested to Joe—one of the rare times I have ever made an interpretation to an abductee—that the sense of constriction in Julie's womb, and the terror of aloneness when he could not bond with anyone in the hours after his birth, had led to a disconnection from his source and had plagued his life.» — la obra marca como excepción el haber interpretado, que es la medida de cuán poco interpreta el método declarado.
«Spreading his arms and breathing deeply he said, "Would you choose oneness, or would you choose insanity? The choice is definitely oneness."» — la disyuntiva la formula el experienciante y la resuelve él mismo.
«Before coming back from the altered state Joe spoke further of his feelings of nakedness and vulnerability and the difficulty of integrating his spiritual being while residing in the density of a "physical body."» — la dificultad se sitúa en la encarnación, no en el episodio.
«Discussion Joe's case contains many of the familiar feamres of the abduction phenomenon, but also takes us to the edge of our knowledge and understanding.» — abre la discusión declarando que el caso llega al borde de lo que se sabe; la grafía rota es del OCR y el encabezado corrido va dentro de la cita.
«One of our fundamental ontological distinctions or categories—the separation of consciousness from the physical world—is challenged by his experiences.» — nombra qué categoría queda en cuestión, sin sustituirla por otra.
«We wish to know whether UFOs and their occupants are or are not from, or of, our physical world.» — formula la pregunta ontológica como deseo de saber y no como respuesta.
«At the same time, Joe's abduction-related experiences seem to him as real—more real, he said on one occasion—than those that occur purely on the physical plane of reality, and there is no indication that he is psychiatrically dismrbed or that these experiences are the product of some sort of psychopathology.» — la realidad se predica del experienciante y la ausencia de patología se afirma como resultado negativo; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In the second regression he discovered he possessed both a human and alien identity, which many abductees are discovering about themselves, and that he feels like a kind of double agent, functioning as a bridge between the earth and the realms from which the beings derive.» — la identidad doble se generaliza a otros casos, con la figura del agente doble.
«But his human task has been to integrate the alien/human dimensions or parts of himself and become a being that is connected beyond his material or earthbound self.» — la tarea se enuncia en términos de integración y no de elección entre las dos partes.
«The alien beings, according to Joe's material, appear to serve for both Mark and him as what Joe calls "midwives," delivering them from the madhouse of their culture to another state of consciousness more compatible with the viability of the planet's life.» — la figura de la partera es del experienciante, y la obra la marca como suya; la palabra que sigue a la cita entrecomillada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The lightness of the soul's experience in the "spirit" or "other" realm—our language fails us here—contrasts with the density of the physical body as experienced in the earth domain.» — el inciso declara insuficiente el propio vocabulario mientras lo usa.
«Therefore, the coming together of these dimensions of his self brings about Joe's own deeper connection with the divinity, a sense of oneness with all beings—essentially his reensoulment.» — el término que en el capítulo 16 se aplica a todo el fenómeno se aplica aquí a un caso.
«Curiously, the reported ahen beings seem, conversely, to long for a deeper connection with humans, as if the greater density of human embodiment or physicality contains some sort of appeal to them.» — invierte el deseo: los seres querrían la densidad humana, y la formulación va cargada de cautelas; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«For Joe, like many abductees, the deep connection that occurs through the large dark eyes of the aliens is a central part of the process of aUen-human connection and evolution.» — la mirada se declara vía central del vínculo, generalizada a otros casos; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Joe has also experienced himself as a participant in his ahen identity as the agent of this genetic or reproductive experiment, giving us a rare look into the alien side (although mixed with his human perception) of the reported hybridization process.» — el valor del caso está en dar la otra cara del programa, y el paréntesis advierte que esa cara viene mezclada; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Joe, like many abductees, says he was given information by the ahens that this hybridization process was for the purpose of creating a new species that represented a reinvigoration of hfe, a step in evolution.» — el propósito evolutivo se consigna con verbo de decir y adjudicado a los seres; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«What we also cannot know, of course, is in what reality all of this might acmally occur.» — abstención sobre el plano de realidad en que ocurriría lo relatado; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The "past life" experience seemed to be important not for the possibihty of another discrete existence, but rather as reflecting a stage in the evolution of Joe's consciousness over a span of time greater than a single human biographical existence.» — desplaza el valor de la vida pasada de lo histórico a lo evolutivo, sin afirmar la reencarnación; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The ahen beings—"ETs" as Joe calls them—appear to have been with, or at least available, to him as protectors and guides of his spiritual evolution over time, showing up when his consciousness would open and expand, as before Paul's death, and lost to him when his psyche would contract, as after his birth from Juhe's womb.» — el vínculo se describe como correlato del estado de consciencia y no como visita externa; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«If, for example, the ahen beings are closer to the divine source or anima mundi than human beings generally seem to be, then it is possible that their presence among us, however cruel and traumatic in some instances, may be part of a larger process that» — la hipótesis va en condicional y no borra la crueldad reportada; la frase continúa en la plana siguiente y la grafía rota es del OCR.
«is bringing us back to God, or whatever we choose to call the creative principle after, as Joe phrased it, "a journey that has been taken very far,"» — cierre de la hipótesis anterior, con la alternativa de nombre dejada abierta.
«She was planning to travel soon and wrote that she wanted to be hypnotized before she left "in order to release some emotions and information that feel close to the surface and to lessen some feelings of anxiety and confusion that have been increasing in intensity.» — abre el caso Sara, seudónimo declarado, con la petición de sesión escrita por la propia experienciante.
«She also found that she was spontaneously making drawings with a pen in each hand ("I never used my left hand before") of what she took to be ahen beings, focusing especially on their eyes.» — el dibujo a dos manos se consigna con la salvedad de que la identificación de lo dibujado es de ella; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Her drawings also included passageways and "some sort of subtle body field" like an "entity's subtle body."» — el vocabulario de cuerpo sutil aparece dentro del material del caso, entrecomillado por la fuente.
«Sara is one of an increasing group of abductees who bring a degree of spiritual interest to the understanding of their experiences.» — consigna un cambio en la población que atiende: llega con marco espiritual propio.
«Her search for meaning, and the struggle to stretch the boundaries of her own consciousness, enabled her to achieve powerful insights in a short time.» — atribuye el rendimiento del caso al trabajo previo de la experienciante, no a la técnica.
«She described the Spirit as "like the connective tissue that binds all of reality together."» — la definición es de la experienciante y la obra la consigna sin suscribirla.
«She believes that "someone was taking a picture . . . It was like the first moment of self-consciousness," she said.» — el primer recuerdo del caso se consigna con doble verbo de decir.
«She has a very early memory "six weeks old or less"—of "being picked up and moved and looked at.» — la datación del recuerdo la da la experienciante, y la obra la imprime sin discutirla.
«Although the ghost story telling stopped when Sara was about nine, she continued to feel a presence in the house at times.» — la obra distingue el relato infantil de fantasmas de la percepción que persiste, sin fundir los dos.
«She calls this "hstening," and she found it to be helpful in reducing the pain.» — el recurso lo nombra la propia experienciante y su eficacia se reporta como suya; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She would shut her eyes and "see these little guys up here in this comer of my head, and they were kind of light, really yellow and light, kind of rounded» — los seres se sitúan dentro de la propia cabeza y no en la habitación; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Nevertheless, she felt (and feels) a lot of love from and to them.» — el afecto va en las dos direcciones y en presente, según la experienciante.
«I don't know if I believe myself . . . There's a part of me that really, really does. But there's a pait of me that doesn't, and that part feels like it's destroying me.» — la duda sobre sí misma se consigna como parte del cuadro y no como objeción externa; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I don't want to know a story that I make up or anybody else makes up,» — la experienciante rechaza de antemano el relato fabricado, incluido el que pudiera venir del clínico.
«I felt like I was two places at one time, and then I started to think, 'Oh, wow! That's another whole possibiUty, you're coming back to see yourself.'» — la bilocación se consigna con la interpretación que la propia experienciante le da; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She calls him Mengus. "He's family, really, kind of benevolent," she said.» — el nombre de la entidad lo pone la experienciante y el vínculo se describe como familiar.
«We're leading you into this pretty easily, but this is not a joke, and this is not just to fly around, and this is serious business, so pay attention.» — la advertencia que el relato pone en boca de la entidad, en registro de instrucción.
«They don't keep everything suppressed in their unconscious. They're just awake.» — la diferencia entre seres y humanos se formula en clave psicoanalítica dentro del propio relato.
«Human beings are "so egocentric they won't change otherwise.» — la justificación del método de los seres, en el material del caso.
«They can smell flowers, for instance. And that's like so incredible, and they get to feel the sun on their skin.» — la sensorialidad humana vista como ventaja desde el otro lado, que es la inversión que la obra viene registrando.
«There are certain advantages. One is you don't get into these things like depression.» — el reverso de esa comparación, ahora a favor de los seres.
«that the purpose of her flight over the desert was to survey the planet for "planetary resources," in order "to see what is the survivability of an area like that" in case there was to be a "huge planetary shake-up.» — el aviso planetario aparece aquí como reconocimiento de recursos, y no como profecía.
«The cloud seemed to Sara to embody the projected negative consciousness and vibrations of human beings.» — la contaminación se describe como consciencia proyectada, en la lectura de la experienciante.
«These were ftiendly visits, "like coming over for tea," but the beings became "mad" after college because she was living such a "conventional, stupid life ... a very shortsighted existence," especially when she took a job in business.» — el enojo de los seres se atribuye al rumbo laboral de la experienciante, dentro de su propio relato; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It appeared utterly "stupid" from Sara's point of view.» — el juicio sobre la nave de vibración negativa es de la experienciante, y la obra lo marca como suyo.
«The being had "a light contour of a penis, but not like a physical penis" that entered her body.» — el episodio sexual se describe deslindándolo expresamente de lo físico.
«It was not entirely happening in this dimension," Sara said, "so you can't really evaluate it in the language and physical descriptive terms of this dimension because it wasn't really happening here.» — la experienciante desactiva de antemano toda evaluación en términos físicos, que es la formulación más explícita del problema de la obra en boca de un caso.
«The bump hurt a great deal, but the pain was compounded by the "interpretation of the dimensions" as "the mirror opened up."» — el dolor físico y la lectura dimensional se consignan juntos, sin reducir uno al otro.
«Each species, she said, had its own "vibrational plane," so that for two species to connect they must "create a new vibrational plane of interaction.» — la teoría de planos vibratorios se consigna adjudicada a la experienciante, no como marco de la obra.
«I mean it is real. It's more real than imagination. But it's real in a hologramlike sense» — la experienciante gradúa la realidad de lo vivido entre la imaginación y lo físico; la fuente imprime *hologram-like* partido por el guion de renglón y la herramienta lo devuelve unido.
«Pain is the "extreme of physical tangibihty." Each species brings something to the merger.» — la fórmula de la experienciante sobre qué aporta cada especie a la fusión; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Despite the joy she feels when she enters the other dimension, Sara feels it would not have been "ethically correct" for her to "jump" the chasm between the two planes totally or too readily.» — el límite que la experienciante se pone es ético y no de capacidad.
«She was, in effect, in "an immersion program," has "taken resources" and has "a responsibility" to see it through.» — la permanencia en el plano humano se justifica como deuda contraída, en el vocabulario de la experienciante.
«She was reassured to learn that other abductees had been struggling with the same philosophical questions.» — el efecto del grupo de apoyo se mide en el plano de las preguntas y no de los síntomas.
«Ultimately, however, Sara believes that at its core the abduction phenomenon emerges from a place beyond the physical plane and cannot be grasped through technology alone.» — la tesis no física se adjudica a la experienciante con verbo de creencia.
«This work appears connected to using an expanded notion of ecology or "enviroimient" to bring about a paradigm shift from a consciousness of division and separation to one of openness, creativity, and unconditional love.» — el propósito se enuncia con *appears* y liga la ecología ampliada al cambio de paradigma; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She says that she herself can access this other universe and that she has longed to surrender herself over entirely to the other domain, which she, Uke so many abductees, considers to be "Home" and the place of her true parents.» — el retorno al origen cósmico, tercer tipo de los enumerados en el capítulo 1, generalizado a otros casos; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The purpose of this project may be to create new hfe-forms that are more spiritually evolved and less aggressive, while retaining the acute sensory possibilities that accompany the dense embodiment of human physical existence.» — hipótesis en potencial sobre el propósito del programa híbrido; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«One part of our long hypnosis session involved Sara's memories of an encounter with an ahen being that she experienced as occurring partly in our physical reahty and partly in another, nonphysical, dimension.» — el episodio se reparte entre dos planos, y la obra lo consigna sin escoger uno; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Much of the intense bodily distress that Sara and other abductees experience during their relaxation sessions may relate to the bodily releasing of these vibrational incongruities that have been held in check, sometimes throughout the individual's Ufe, by powerful repressing forces that may derive both from the human psyche and possibly from controls imposed by the aliens themselves.» — hipótesis con dos fuentes de represión, la psique propia y un control externo, y las dos quedan en potencial; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Yet this kind of ontological, physical shock may, in my view, be an essential initial step in the process of human consciousness evolution that seems to lie at the core of the alien abduction phenomenon.» — el golpe físico se propone como primer paso necesario, con dos marcas de cautela, *may* e *in my view*.
«The intense physicality of this sort of experience may be employed so that Sara and other human beings are forced to acknowledge the reality of entities and domains that our Western acculturation have taught us in recent centuries cannot, even must not, exist.» — la brutalidad del episodio se lee como recurso pedagógico contra el propio marco cultural, y la formulación queda en potencial.
«From the beginning of our work Paul beheved that he had a mission to "be an example" of love and openness and to enable humans to overcome the fears that constrict us and prevent us from using the gifts we possess.» — abre el caso Paul, seudónimo declarado, con la misión que el experienciante se atribuye; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He first consulted Ms. T, a psychologist, to explore "weird" experiences that had led him to question his sanity, including one, five hours after smoking marijuana, in which he saw "some type of being" on the stairs at home.» — el motivo de consulta y el contexto de consumo se consignan juntos y sin comentario.
«therapy included four or five relaxation sessions intended to recapture memories of possible sexual abuse by his paternal grandmother, which did not, in fact, emerge.» — la búsqueda de un abuso previo se consigna con su resultado negativo; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«What did come to the surface were additional encounters with unusual beings, going back to when Paul was age three, that were powerfully real for him and had a "shattering" impact on his worldview and "everything I've known."» — lo que emergió en su lugar, con la realidad predicada del experienciante.
«As the sessions progressed, Paul found that he was becoming increasingly "awakened" to "a connection to hke a foreign alien kind of thing" which Ms. T., perhaps understandably, could not deal with.» — el límite de la terapeuta anterior se consigna sin reproche, con el inciso que se lo concede; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Based on many other cases, I asked if perhaps it was he who did not want to look, which Paul thought was "heavily possible for me too" as he was very frightened.» — la intervención del clínico se apoya en el corpus de casos y el experienciante la acepta como posible.
«Paul's willingness to stay so long in this largely unproductive therapy relationship was not only related to how few people are qualified to deal with abduction -related issues.» — la escasez de clínicos capacitados se consigna como factor que retiene a los experienciantes en tratamientos que no rinden.
«It was also connected with how alone and unaccustomed to receiving help he had felt throughout his life, and with his lifelong tendency, like children of alcoholics Cboth his parents did have drinking problems), to protect the adults around him from their own distresses.» — el otro factor es biográfico, y el paréntesis con letra sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«His decision to stop seeing Ms. T. was, in effect, also a decision to stop protecting her from the distress that his case was creating for her.» — la lectura del corte terapéutico invierte quién cuidaba a quién.
«Before ending our first session Paul spoke of feeling "foreign" ("all my life to my mother I always said I was adopted. I'm not from here") and the difficulty that "people like me have to adjust and adapt to what is going on here if we're going to live and survive here.» — la extrañeza de origen se dice en primera persona y con historia previa a todo material de abducción.
«"She would try to suppress me," he said, and make him doubt his own mental capacities.» — el antecedente familiar de duda sobre el propio juicio, que la obra viene registrando en varios casos.
«"I would adjust," Paul said, "because I don't want to freak anyone out.» — la adaptación se explica por cuidado del otro y no por vergüenza propia.
«She admitted that at the top of the stairs, she had an "experience like an incredible feeling of fear that stopped her midpoint.» — el testimonio de la madre coincide con el lugar del episodio, y la obra lo consigna como corroboración parcial.
«Although fully conscious now, Paul found he was "gagging on my own breath because I couldn't speak" and was still unable to move for a few more moments.» — la parálisis persiste con vigilia plena, que es el criterio con que la obra separa el episodio del sueño.
«I don't feel like he feels," Paul said, "but I understand what he feels.» — la distancia entre el adulto en sesión y el niño del episodio la marca el propio experienciante.
«At first Paul did not understand, but the being explained further that "you're from here."» — la declaración de origen invertido dentro del relato del caso Paul.
«He told Paul, "They're your quarters. You're here. You're here when we go on these trips."» — la pertenencia a la nave se afirma en el relato como estado permanente y no como visita.
«Paul felt confusion and disbehef then and now, but says, "I feel Uke I'm there.» — la incredulidad del experienciante se mantiene en presente junto a la vivencia; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«He [the ahen] says that your spirit is from here [i.e., the ship, not Earth].» — el corchete aclaratorio es de la obra, que precisa a qué se refiere el deíctico; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«You people are too violent akeady, you're too violent and you're too hostile. It's too imbedded in your nature and you have to come to grips on that.» — el diagnóstico sobre la especie humana, en boca de los seres según el relato; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«We can't come straight on. We can't come straight on. We have to integrate like with this."» — la razón que el relato da para el modo indirecto del contacto.
«There's a lot of us [i.e., dual identity beings] here," he said.» — la identidad doble se declara numerosa, con el corchete aclaratorio de la obra.
«When we come straight on it ends up in power. Everyone here is so wrapped up in power."» — el argumento contra el contacto abierto es político: acabaría en pugna de poder.
«The alien beings can be "physical on your plane" but also be "connected with others not on your plane.» — la doble pertenencia ontológica de los seres, dicha desde la identidad alienígena del caso Paul.
«There's consciousness on every single level. It's infinite," he said.» — la consciencia se declara presente en todo nivel, dentro del mismo material.
«It poses some complex problems for us," he said. "An organism that gets to be at such a degree of destruction should flip back and learn upon itself.» — el problema humano visto como problema de los seres, en el vocabulario biológico del relato.
«Intervention and change are possible even without understanding, Paul said. "We can turn it around," but "you're going to have to accept more changes that go on.» — la esperanza viene con una condición que el relato no negocia.
«We have changed some already, he allowed, but our "human nature" would resist further change.» — el límite del cambio se atribuye a la naturaleza humana, y la obra marca la concesión con *he allowed*.
«In spite of the great distance human beings have come, they still isolate themselves. "That knowledge of evolution, that learning process, has grown all along with you.» — el diagnóstico reconoce el avance y señala el aislamiento como lo que no cambió.
«I can't fathom that, because I'm part human and it's hard for me.» — el experienciante declara el límite de su propia comprensión y lo atribuye a su parte humana.
«"It's not hard for the real me to accept. I know that. It's hard for the shell-Paul to accept.» — la identidad doble se nombra aquí distinguiendo un yo real de una cáscara.
«The material that was emerging, he noted, was "not foreign" and "very clear."» — el experienciante califica su propio material como reconocible y nítido.
«"That's the way creation works," he said, but "humans aren't ready to do this, and we are ready . . . we want to learn."» — el cambio de pronombre dentro de la misma frase marca el paso a la identidad alienígena.
«As Paul came out of the regression he said that he felt "a lot better," strongly "centered."» — el efecto inmediato de la sesión, reportado por el experienciante.
«The alien-human "unification" might create a new balance, an evolutionary' step, a kind of cosmic mutation in, in Paul's words, "the balance of creation and destruction.» — la hipótesis evolutiva se enuncia en potencial y con la fórmula final adjudicada al experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I was out of the room for a few minutes, and the session concluded with Paul speaking with Pam of human domestication of animals into pets as an expression of our need "to control everything around us because of fear," the narrow perspective of human identity, and the "twisted," competitive, and intolerant culture we have evolved.» — la crítica cultural del experienciante se consigna, y la obra declara que no estuvo presente al oírla.
«His dream has been to break down the barriers of fear between people and to create "a network of lines of communication" on the way to building new structures based on love and healing.» — el proyecto del experienciante se dirige a lo humano y no a lo ufológico.
«But he fears the pressures that are directed against anyone who tries to push against familiar hmits, "an incredible attack from the society in general upon you because you are pushing another boundary open.» — el costo social de abrir un límite, dicho por el experienciante en términos que valen también para la obra; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Death would come through "isolation," but Paul was "connected through my back" by "cords" that the creature was "trying to cut."» — la amenaza se describe como corte de conexión, en la imaginería del propio experienciante.
«It's dangerous in a way, but I think it's just been beaten so badly.» — la figura amenazante se lee con compasión, lo que desactiva la lectura demoníaca dentro del propio relato.
«But he was too afraid and could not "open to it like it wants me to» — el encuentro queda inconcluso por miedo del experienciante, y la obra lo consigna así.
«Although he felt as if he gave permission to the beings to touch him, he resisted communication with them, which they did not understand.» — el consentimiento parcial y la resistencia conviven, y la incomprensión se atribuye a los seres.
«The procedure did not hurt, but the sight of his leg opened up was terrifying to Paul.» — la obra distingue el dolor del terror, que no coinciden en este relato.
«The beings explained to Paul that there is "some relationship between us" and that "I'm from them."» — la afirmación de origen se consigna como algo que los seres explican, no como dato.
«They show me how to feel it in my body.» — la enseñanza se describe como somática y no verbal.
«Paul explained then that "when they are exploring sometimes certain ones die," but they can be "collected again" and "brought back" (i.e., to life) by the energy of the other beings.» — la mortalidad de los seres y su recuperación energética, en el relato del caso Paul, con el paréntesis aclaratorio de la obra.
«He then gave as an example when "the ship crashed" in "a desert" after "they were shot at by us" and "there's a couple of them dead."» — el motivo del accidente en el desierto llega dentro del relato, con la agresión atribuida a los humanos.
«I asked if he was one of them or in human form, and Paul repHed "I'm human."» — el clínico pregunta por la voz que habla y el experienciante la sitúa; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I don't want to be human. I don't want to be human. I'm sorry for being human. I didn't mean to hurt them.» — la vergüenza de especie, dicha en sesión y sin mediación.
«The planet [Earth] is going to grow," Paul said, "by caring for ourselves," but "it starts with me.» — el aviso planetario se traduce en tarea individual, con el corchete aclaratorio de la obra.
«His own role, Paul said, was to function as a bridge between the aliens and the human world.» — la función de puente reaparece en un cuarto caso, consignada con verbo de decir.
«I wondered about consciousness as a kind of "continuous fabric" that allows you to go "anywhere under certain conditions."» — la hipótesis la ofrece el clínico en sesión, y la obra la marca como suya y en modo dubitativo.
«"When I met them [the aliens] and I touch them, and it's, like, Oh, you're slimy! And then cold and all this stuff, and that frightened me more."» — el asco físico se consigna junto a la lectura espiritual del mismo caso, sin conciliarlos.
«But now [to] accept, like, nonhumans as a source of information for you, as a guru, as a teacher—I mean it's amazing what they have taught me now that I'm accepting it more and more.» — el experienciante nombra a los seres como maestros, con el corchete aclaratorio de la obra dentro de la cita.
«Although they had not known each other "on Earth," she felt that she knew him very well from meetings in the ships (it is very common for abductees to report that they have seen or been with other abductees who they know on the ships).» — el paréntesis generaliza el rasgo al corpus de casos, con verbo de decir.
«It appears to the ahens, he says, as if we have deliberately chosen death over life, and their experiments are in part an effort to understand our perverse, stubborn ways as well as a kind of intervention to move us along the path from destruction toward creation.» — el propósito de los procedimientos se consigna doblemente atribuido, a los seres y al experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR y la palabra final citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«It is difficult to know how to evaluate the information that Paul has received.» — declara no saber cómo evaluar el material del caso que acaba de exponer.
«Furthermore, the accounts that he provides sometimes altogether defy space/time reality.» — el problema se nombra sin resolverlo: el relato no cabe en el espacio-tiempo.
«Such space/time travehng might make sense by conceiving of consciousness as a kind of hologram of universal sourcefulness which can create matter and form itself and to which Paul, and each of us potentially, has access if we can open and "let go" as called for into this primal universal information or energy fabric.» — la hipótesis holográfica de la consciencia se ofrece en potencial y como posible marco, no como explicación; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«What made Paul's communications so compelling and persuasive was the intensity of feehng and bodily movement and sensation that accompanied each new thought.» — el criterio que la obra declaró en el capítulo 1 se aplica aquí explícitamente: convence el afecto, no el contenido; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I appreciate that this will not satisfy anyone who would still hold to a view of reality that is hmited to the physical four-dimensional universe.» — reconoce por anticipado que su respuesta no vale para quien conserve el marco físico; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«On the other hand, there may be some value in challenging our restricted epistemology and expanding our criteria for evaluating information to include the power or intensity with which something is felt and communicated and the potential utility the knowledge may have in relation to our contemporary dilemmas.» — propone ensanchar el criterio de evaluación a la intensidad y la utilidad, y lo enuncia con dos cautelas.
«Applying these criteria, there is little doubt that Paul experienced the information that came to him in our sessions as having great power, as did those of us (Pam and myself) who received it.» — aplicado el criterio, lo que queda establecido es la fuerza sentida por todos los presentes, no la verdad del contenido.
«The task of integrating these two basic dimensions of himself—a challenge that many abductees who experience this double life must face—is formidable and is a central aspect of our work.» — la integración de las dos identidades se declara eje del trabajo clínico.
«"Home" for him, as it is for many abductees, is on the ship or with "them."» — el desplazamiento del hogar fuera de la Tierra se generaliza al corpus de casos.
«Yet at the same time Paul feels strongly that he has been given, or chosen, a role on Earth to contribute, as an example in his own being of openness and love, to the evolution and transformation of human consciousness.» — la disyuntiva *given, or chosen* queda sin resolver dentro de la propia frase.
«Eva, at age thirty-three, was working as an assistant to a CPA when she read an article in the Wall Street Journal that described my work with abductees.» — abre el caso Eva, seudónimo declarado, y consigna que la vía de acceso fue la prensa.
«Eva's unusual encounters made her wonder if she were "crazy."» — la duda sobre la propia cordura como punto de partida del caso.
«She had always considered herself to be "a very logical person" and these experiences contrasted with accepted notions of reahty.» — la autodescripción de la experienciante se opone a lo que reporta, y la obra registra el contraste; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Nevertheless, she intended to discover the truths that underlay her experiences, a determination that fit with her sense of herself as a pioneer with a "global mission" to help others.» — la misión que la experienciante se atribuye se consigna como parte de su autoimagen, no como hallazgo.
«In January, February, and March 1993 we did three regressions.» — dato de método, con el número y las fechas de sesión declarados.
«I know it's true because I have goose bumps all over» — de los escritos de la experienciante: el criterio de verdad que ella misma aplica es corporal.
«She felt helpless and could not move, and when she tried to scream, no sound came out, at least at first.» — la parálisis con intento de grito, rasgo que se repite en varios casos del libro.
«Eva believes "they blocked my memory so I could not remember . . . You remember absolutely nothing,» — el bloqueo de memoria se atribuye a los seres, con verbo de creencia.
«Eva believes that the aliens "have a tracking mechanism," and relates an experience when she was about nine» — el mecanismo de rastreo se consigna igualmente como creencia de la experienciante.
«She says that she felt that "something moved" in her head, "something they could keep track of me» — el implante se reporta como sensación y no como objeto, con verbo de decir.
«She blinked her eyes, thinking "it's my imagination." But "when I opened them again they were still there.» — el examen que la propia experienciante se aplica para descartar la imaginación.
«I knew at that point I had a choice of living or dying.» — el episodio se relata como umbral de decisión vital.
«She continued, asserting confidently that the beings mean us no harm, that they are here to help, and "I love them."» — la lectura benévola se adjudica a la experienciante, y la obra marca la confianza con que la sostiene.
«I was in a higher dimension where linear time is irrelevant.» — la suspensión del tiempo lineal, dicha por la experienciante.
«She felt "full of energy" and filed with "love and hope." But at the same time she was frightened» — la mezcla de exaltación y miedo se consigna sin resolver; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I started moving, resisting the situation, although I was at the same time scared of the consequences of doing so.» — de los escritos de la experienciante: la resistencia y el miedo a resistir van juntos.
«I had the feeling the room was not well hghted, but then again with eyes closed I'm not sure.» — la propia experienciante acota su descripción declarando el límite de lo que pudo ver; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although her mother regularly checked to make sure that all doors were locked at night, when Eva screamed for her the beings disappeared as if through a crack in the door of her room.» — el paso a través de la materia se consigna contra el dato doméstico de las puertas cerradas.
«She reported seeing "when they're bringing me back" a gray, "dome-shaped" craft with red lights over the balcony of her fourth-floor apartment. The bottom of the craft seemed to be a circular rim that turned and emitted "some sort of light or energy" and "that's their transportation method.» — la descripción de la nave se reporta con verbo de decir y el mecanismo se atribuye a la experienciante.
«One of the beings communicated to the others—not to Eva directly—in a voice that "resembled more ours" that their purpose was only to "experiment with me" and to cause no harm.» — la declaración de inocuidad llega en un intercambio entre los seres que la experienciante dice haber oído sin ser destinataria.
«He agreed with the original purpose, but it's like a teacher that walks out of the room and the kids in the classroom start to fool around and do their own thing.» — el símil escolar explica dentro del relato por qué el propósito declarado y lo hecho no coinciden.
«After recalling thus experience, Eva had the sense that it was "not the first time."» — el episodio único se abre en serie, como en otros casos del libro; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It was not pleasurable. It was incomprehensible," Eva said.» — la experienciante rechaza a la vez la lectura placentera y la comprensible.
«Eva does not know whether this experience occurred in the apartment or someplace else.» — el hueco de localización se consigna como tal.
«There are different dimensions, worlds existing within worlds," she added, "and to go from one to the next is like a roller coaster.» — la cosmología de dimensiones anidadas es de la experienciante, y la obra la consigna sin suscribirla.
«'Their purpose is to live in unison," she said, "not to take anything from us.» — el propósito atribuido a los seres se enuncia por negación de la lectura depredadora.
«It's like you become on the one hand, part of everything, and everything becomes part of you," but "at the same time you contract into an infinitesimal point.» — la simultaneidad de expansión y contracción, en palabras de la experienciante.
«The information the alien beings bring, Eva said, comes from another intelligence, a realm beyond the physical world.» — el origen no físico de la información se consigna con verbo de decir.
«Nevertheless, Eva insisted, it is important for us to overcome our need for power and control on this plane and to acknowledge that life exists elsewhere, though "not necessarily in physical form."» — la salvedad final es la que separa este material de la ufología convencional.
«One of the problems in reaching us, she said, is that human beings are anchored in the need for "physical proof through the "five senses," which "we" are "trying to provide."» — la exigencia humana de prueba física se describe como obstáculo desde la voz colectiva que la experienciante adopta; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«We are not in space/time. We don't have any form ... We are all. You could say I or one.» — el paso a la primera persona del plural dentro de la sesión, que la obra transcribe sin adjudicarle fuente.
«She described herself as a "pioneer" and a "warrior," who likes "challenges." But at the same time she feels "miserable with myself because I don't understand what's happening.» — la autoimagen combativa convive con el malestar por no entender.
«She especially appreciated that she had someone to talk with about her experiences who "believes it's not make-believe."» — lo que la experienciante valora del encuadre no es la explicación sino la escucha sin descarte.
«For me, both are real," she said.» — sobre los dos mundos: la experienciante los afirma reales a la vez, sin jerarquía.
«You either perceive it and it exists, or you don't perceive it and, therefore, it does not exist.» — el criterio de existencia que la experienciante formula es perceptivo, y la obra lo consigna como suyo.
«I said that her doctrine would not work at a cosmic level, that she would have difficulty navigating between her earthly responsibilities and higher self using such a rigid framework.» — el clínico confronta el marco moral de la experienciante, y lo declara en primera persona.
«The breakthrough in the session occurred when I asked Eva what "cost" her not talking with her husband and children about her experiences had for her global mission, to which she had referred in our earlier session, and she replied, "If it would be in dollars, you wouldn't be able to afford it.» — el giro de la sesión se atribuye a una pregunta por el costo del silencio, no por el contenido del episodio.
«She objected to the word "sacrifice," but acknowledged that "something is not working.» — la experienciante rechaza el término del clínico y concede el fondo.
«She will tell him, "This is me. This is part of me, and this is what I love. And if you cannot accept it, that means you cannot accept me for what I am.» — la decisión de hablar con el cónyuge se formula como cuestión de identidad y no de creencia.
«But phone calls from our group were starting to come in, and she was gradually "letting go of that secrecy.» — el grupo de apoyo actúa aquí sobre el secreto doméstico y no sobre el síntoma.
«I expressed doubt as to whether it would be so simple, and we discussed the tensions which lay ahead for Eva.» — el clínico consigna su propia reserva ante el optimismo de la experienciante.
«In a letter to me two weeks after the regression she wrote of her attraction to "the challenges of the (consciously) unknown.» — el paréntesis es de la experienciante y acota qué clase de desconocido nombra.
«Although David insinuated he is part of the game, Eva told me later that she is uncertain about whether his claims of involvement are genuine.» — la obra consigna la duda de la propia experienciante sobre lo que dice su cónyuge.
«"It's like he understood. It's like he knew all along," that "physically I was given to him through conception" but that in another sense she was not his child.» — la filiación se desdobla entre lo físico y otra cosa que el relato no nombra.
«"It's like I was brought to Earth— I don't know why I was brought for six or five years, or however old I was at the time, and then I was taken out to another dimension that has no space and time as we know it."» — el relato de origen se enuncia con las lagunas de edad y de motivo declaradas.
«Eva in this life feels she is "an energy form given a body to carry out a certain mission," which has to do with some sort of full experience of "Ufe in earthly terms."» — la encarnación se lee como encargo, y la obra lo consigna como lo que la experienciante siente; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She says she has discovered blue and red spots on her hand, breast, and other places on her body that have not gone away.» — las marcas corporales se reportan con verbo de decir y sin adjudicarles causa.
«I cautioned about trying to target specific experiences.» — dato de método: el clínico desaconseja dirigir la sesión a un episodio prefijado.
«Abductees, Eva said, "are souls that have, for their individual purposes and reasons, chosen the probabihty of physical form."» — la definición de experienciante que da ella misma es de orden espiritual, no clínico; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I asked Eva what she meant by famihar. The abduction experiences "felt familiar.» — la familiaridad del episodio se consigna como término de la experienciante, que el clínico le pide precisar; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She said she had been a rich merchant named Omrishi in the early thirteenth century who was trying to "undermine" corrupt officials of the hereditary ruhng family» — la vida pasada se consigna con verbo de decir y con los nombres tal como el relato los da; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«There is no description," she said. "All I feel is white light, gold light."» — la muerte en la vida pasada se relata como pura luz, sin imagen.
«One is to "experience physical life, physical body, physical sensations and perceptions, feelings, emotion, pain, and everything that the physical world offers."» — la razón que la experienciante da para encarnar es la experiencia física misma, dolor incluido.
«"All people have guidance," Eva said, "but most don't listen to it.» — la guía se generaliza a todos y la diferencia se pone en la escucha.
«Time is wasted trying to prove or disprove the existence.» — la experienciante descarta el litigio probatorio, que es la posición con que la obra cierra sus casos.
«It seems to me that Eva is a pioneer with a global mission of healing and peace.» — el clínico suscribe aquí la autodescripción de la experienciante, y lo marca como impresión propia.
«She repeatedly describes the access she gains during her abduction experiences to another dimension (or other dimensions) of existence, an expanded reality in which human concepts of space and time do not apply.» — el resumen del caso deja el número de dimensiones sin fijar.
«Abductees, she says, are souls that have "chosen the probability of physical form," and the abduction experiences are a vehicle for regaining memory of the source of being, from which, at least in our culture, we have been largely cut off.» — la lectura del fenómeno como recuperación de memoria del origen se adjudica a la experienciante, con la acotación cultural puesta por la obra.
«Essential to this expansion of consciousness is the breakdown of boundaries, the overcoming of separation of human selves from one another and from the entities, including the aliens themselves, that populate the spirit realms.» — la disolución de fronteras se declara condición de la expansión, y los seres quedan incluidos entre las entidades de los reinos espirituales.
«the alien beings appear to function as spirit energies or guides, serving the evolution of consciousness and identity.» — la lectura de los seres como energías espirituales se enuncia con *appear to*, no como identificación.
«she describes discovering that her soul does not belong to her earthly parents but to a larger realm of being.» — el desplazamiento de la filiación, consignado con verbo de decir.
«Eva warned of considering the abduction phenomenon in too narrowly materiahst terms, and discouraged us from wasting our energies trying to fmd proof for its reality by the methods of the physical sciences.» — la advertencia contra la vía probatoria la hace la experienciante al propio investigador; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Implants, for example, she wrote me after her first three regressions, are not likely to provide the definitive proof that abduction researchers are seeking.» — el implante como prueba queda descartado desde dentro del caso.
«they would have to be composed of substances that would not be rejected by our tissues, i.e., would need to contain elements with which we are familiar on Earth.» — el argumento biológico con que la experienciante sostiene ese descarte.
«"I personally continue to believe," Eva wrote, "that our focus should be on mutual communication of some form and on some level with our alien friends, learning, accepting, and integrating ahen wisdom within our world and culture.» — la alternativa que ella propone es de comunicación, no de verificación; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Tmie, money, and energy spent solely on providing proof of ahen existence is fruitless.» — la formulación más tajante de esa posición; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«His case is of special interest, however, because of the possible connection between the abduction experiences and his training in the opening and mastery of his Chi energy, which Dave defines as the "force which pervades the universe from which reahty arises.» — abre el caso Dave, seudónimo declarado, y la definición del término la da el propio experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«According to Dave, the boys were jousting with pieces of a branch of a fallen tree.» — el accidente que le cuesta un ojo se consigna con la marca de fuente, *according to Dave*.
«He does not recall asking questions about what had actually been done during the operation, but remembers that he had "terrible nightmares" during the nights afterwards, with loud screaming that led the nursing staff to walk him up and down the hall while the other children on the ward yelled at him to "shut up."» — el trauma quirúrgico infantil se documenta con detalle, y la obra no lo usa para explicar el episodio ni lo descarta.
«Dave recalls resolving at the time not to let the loss of his eye affect him.» — la decisión infantil de no dejarse afectar, reportada con verbo de decir.
«Dave denies that his UFO/abduction experiences have interfered with his sexual life or are connected with his decision not to have children.» — la negativa del experienciante se consigna tal cual, contra el patrón que la obra viene documentando en otros casos.
«In his introductory letter he wrote that he remembered "three motorcycles coming down the street towards me in an unnaturally fast way.» — el primer episodio del caso llega por carta y con la anomalía en el movimiento.
«Dave remembers that as a child he was interested in "flying saucers," which he thought might be related in some way to his experience at age three.» — el interés previo por el asunto se consigna, que es el dato que una objeción por expectativa cultural usaría.
«later, he said that he was driving with friends at night in a hard rainstorm across New Brunswick, Canada, travehng at about sixty-five mph when a Greyhound bus "flew past us,"» — el episodio en carretera, con testigos y velocidad declaradas; la grafía rota es del OCR y el topónimo lo imprime la fuente partido por el guion de renglón.
«It appears that none of the boys could account for the missing time, but they heard on the news of a terrible bus accident in which sixty-five people had been killed» — el tiempo perdido se consigna junto a la noticia que lo acompañó, sin establecer relación entre ambos.
«It went at an ever-increasing angle of up, and the last point we saw, it had to have been going up into the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, and nevertheless, it disappeared over our horizon within about ten seconds.» — la maniobra imposible se describe con ángulo y tiempo, en palabras del experienciante.
«During the encounter with the UFO Dave had had the sense that "something maybe partly bounced back and forth between me and the craft» — el intercambio con la nave se enuncia con dos cautelas encadenadas, *maybe* y *partly*.
«Although Jerry, who acknowledges the UFO encounter, does not admit to abduction experiences, Dave believes that he is an abductee.» — el testigo admite el avistamiento y no el episodio, y la obra imprime las dos posiciones.
«He began to read everything he could find about the unknown, "hoping to find a clue" as to what was inside that craft.» — la lectura posterior al episodio se consigna, que es el dato que una objeción por contaminación cultural usaría.
«He also became interested in Tibetan Buddhism and discovered "that the Tibetan Buddhists purportedly knew all about UFOs.» — la conexión con el budismo tibetano se consigna con el *purportedly* que la obra no retira.
«According to Dave, several years earher Rob had seen a huge ball of light in the woods at the end of Dave's driveway and then had had a missing time period of about forty-five minutes while walking to Dave's house to see it more closely.» — el episodio de un tercero llega por relato del experienciante, y la obra lo marca así; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«According to Master Joe you "make power" in the fingers and other body parts, and control Chi with the eyes and mind.» — la doctrina del maestro de artes marciales se consigna adjudicada a él.
«He says he found himself making some sort of strange, intense energy connection through eye contact with her, which led to a kind of blacking out on his part.» — el contacto por la mirada reaparece en este caso, ahora con una persona y no con un ser.
«It turned out that this woman was the one he had dreamed about earher, and that she has had various psychic experiences that are apparently connected with Dave's own abduction-related experiences.» — la coincidencia entre sueño y encuentro se consigna con *apparently*; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Dave and I met for his first hypnosis session on August 14, 1992, the morning after our first meeting.» — dato de método: la sesión ocurre al día siguiente del primer encuentro, sin trato previo prolongado.
«He "figured that I'd been abducted," but had the sense also that the large woman in the dining room was "probably just my wife in bed with me.» — el propio experienciante ofrece a la vez la lectura del episodio y la explicación mundana.
«He likened the "trouble" or "danger" he now felt he was .confronting to the Chi experiences and altered reality he sometimes discovered during his karate exercises.» — el experienciante empareja el episodio con sus prácticas marciales, que es la conexión que hace singular este caso; el punto sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«I feel this is real. I really like her ... I feel that she has to be special, even among them,» — la afirmación de realidad va en primera persona y acompañada de afecto.
«Dave continued to struggle with the block he felt looking into the being's eyes.» — el bloqueo ante la mirada se consigna como resistencia y no como falta de material.
«Dave described the ship as "big and round. It's about sixty feet in diameter. I think it has a dome on top."» — la descripción de la nave viene con la duda del experienciante en la última frase.
«I encouraged him to express his anguish and rage about what he had experienced, which he was able to do only to a hmited extent.» — la obra consigna el límite de su propia técnica: el afecto no siempre sale; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Dave said he was paralyzed now, able to move only his eyes, as he experienced some sort of "stem encouragement," conmiunicated telepathically by the beings, regarding a mission that he was to fulfill.» — la encomienda llega en parálisis, y las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«He said there was also communication about some sort of mission of Dave's to the effect that "we all don't have unlimited time on Earth. We're here for a limited time, and we have to make the most of it, and that would explain why since then I've felt this tremendous sense of mortality.» — la secuela declarada es una conciencia de mortalidad, que el experienciante liga al episodio.
«The female being supported the fact that Master Joe was Dave's guide, and "I know that I've just got to keep doing what Master Joe wants me to do.» — el relato hace converger a los seres con el maestro de artes marciales, que es lo singular de este caso.
«It wasn't like I was really there, but I was remembering being there," he said.» — el experienciante distingue estar allí de recordar haber estado, dentro de la propia sesión.
«The UFO, he says he now remembered, had hovered about ten or twelve feet above the clearing, and he was now convinced that "I made a place for them to come down.» — la participación del experienciante en el episodio se retroproyecta a un claro que él mismo había abierto años antes.
«About two weeks after this abduction, Carohne told Dave that a week after his experience she had seen what might have been an alien face in the bedroom and thought to herself, "Oh, that's where they came in, or that's where they come in.» — el testimonio de la pareja llega con dos semanas de retraso y en potencial; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«She advised him not to reveal the details of his hypnosis sessions.» — el consejo de reserva viene de otra experienciante, no del clínico.
«In a long handwritten letter to me he provided many details of the abduction experiences of coworkers and friends and wrote, "I know at least 15 abductees in this area, including my 3 brothers.» — la concentración local de casos se consigna como afirmación del experienciante, no como censo.
«Dave also said he was planning to begin hypnosis lessons to help other abductees.» — el experienciante pasa a la posición de quien conduce sesiones, y la obra lo registra sin comentario.
«He said he was learning to open his Chi and control it through his hands, which he can make become hot.» — la práctica energética se reporta con verbo de decir.
«Dr. Shirali spoke of similar processes with which she is familiar in yoga and Buddhist meditation.» — el paralelo con el yoga y la meditación budista lo aporta una tercera persona en el grupo, y la obra se lo adjudica a ella.
«Many people who have lived where the mountain dominates their horizon also believe that it is a "UFO base."» — la creencia local se consigna como creencia y sin evaluarla.
«Dave says he had seen his son in an abduction experience two days after the boy had been killed, before Dave had heard about his death.» — el episodio que anticiparía una noticia se consigna con verbo de decir y sin comentario del clínico.
«He was paralyzed and terrified, as one of the beings, a female, was pressing something sharp against his head while she was "working something into my hair" with her hand as the other two, both male, stood above him watching.» — el procedimiento craneal se describe con la disposición de los seres.
«She also told him that he would have a "hard time with my fellow man, but I'll come out for it better in the end" and explained that he was "hving there on that mountain because they have a special place up there» — la promesa y la explicación geográfica llegan dentro del relato; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I think the Indians used to go there. I'm a modem-day Indian.» — el experienciante se inscribe en una continuidad con los pueblos originarios; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although it was daytime, the ship, spherical in shape, appeared to glow very brightly and Dave felt "fear and awe" at "just how powerful they are."» — el avistamiento diurno se consigna con la mezcla de miedo y asombro que la obra registra en varios casos.
«I admire their power," he said, and "feel like I'm as much or more part of them than human.» — la admiración y la pertenencia se dicen juntas, en la misma frase del experienciante.
«"You can't do anything" for their power is "total."» — la impotencia se enuncia sin atenuantes dentro del mismo relato.
«They put it up "a lot farther than you could believe that it would go up.» — el procedimiento anal se describe en los términos del experienciante.
«Master Joe, he reiterated, believes the ahens are attracted to Dave because of the strength of his Chi.» — la explicación se adjudica al maestro y llega en cadena de relatos; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Perhaps if he was bom with "a higher energy" it is his responsibiUty to become a teacher, to "take advantage of it" and "to be an example to show man tiiat there is more to us than what meets the eye, that the spirimal part of us is the most important part» — la conclusión del experienciante va en condicional; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Death is just part of life, so it wasn't real hard to accept, not as hard as it is for us.» — de una vida pasada revivida en sesión, con la comparación entre dos maneras de morir.
«He said he was captured by Union soldiers and hung at nineteen.» — segunda vida pasada del caso, consignada con verbo de decir y sin cotejo histórico.
«I just kind of gathered together again and popped back out into the world.» — la reencarnación se describe como recomposición, en el vocabulario del experienciante.
«Dave suggested that these past-life deaths in war were related to the fact that he didn't have to go to Vietnam.» — la conexión entre vidas pasadas y biografía la propone el propio experienciante.
«When you're Indian and you're real close to the earth, you're real spiritual," he said, "and you get away from that you're more material, and that's to your detriment.» — la contraposición entre cercanía a la tierra y materialismo se consigna en voz del experienciante.
«He was seeking Native American knowledge and admired how close the Indians were to the earth.» — el interés por el saber originario se consigna como dato biográfico del caso.
«I suggested the possibility that consciousness is a "continuous fabric" and that potentially we could be identified with any object in the cosmos, depending on the evolutionary task at hand.» — la hipótesis del tejido continuo se ofrece en sesión y en primera persona, como posibilidad.
«A book he was reading about a woman who was becoming a shaman and had abduction experiences was leading him to connect shamanism and abductions.» — el paralelo chamánico lo hace el experienciante a partir de una lectura, y la obra lo consigna como suyo.
«Dave's case illustrates particularly well that the abduction phenomenon cannot be considered in isolation.» — la tesis del caso: el fenómeno no se estudia separado de las demás prácticas del experienciante.
«These include a deep reverence for nature and its mysteries, an intimate association with Native American values and shamanism, a personal feehng for the spiritual significance of certain animals (especially eagles and deer), and a determinatipn to master his "Chi," which he defines as the "force which pervades the universe from which reality arises.» — la serie que este caso reúne, con la definición del término dejada al experienciante; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«As Dave has opened himself to the power of these and other natural phenomena and spiritual teachings, the world has become a place of wonder and awe and the earth itself increasingly sacred.» — la sacralización del mundo como saldo del proceso, consignada del lado del experienciante.
«But as these have been explored in the context of his accelerating personal evolution, Dave's terror and rage have been mitigated by his sense of wonder and awe and his willingness to surrender control before the power of a process he does not understand.» — el terror no desaparece por comprensión sino por entrega, y la incomprensión se mantiene declarada.
«Velia appears to be a principal agent in the evolution of Dave's consciousness.» — la entidad se describe como agente de un proceso, con *appears to be*.
«One could argue that Dave's readings have influenced his experiences, but the process has been the other way around: he looks for information» — expone la objeción por lectura previa y la invierte, apoyándose en el orden de los hechos.
«Yet the evidence for the existence of another world that is unseen and yet powerful in its influence depends in Dave's case largely on the reports of his experiences» — reconoce que la evidencia del caso descansa en el relato, y no lo disimula.
«Of this last I am quite convinced. Dave leaves us finally with the choice of rejecting the entire body of his experience as the product of some sort of mental aberration or collective influence, or of considering the possibility that consciousness is a vahd instrument of knowing and that the view of reality provided by the empirical methods of Western science has been too limited.» — cierra el caso con una disyuntiva de dos ramas y sin resolverla por el lector; la grafía rota es del OCR y la primera palabra citada tras el punto la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Peter's case provides one of the most dramatic examples of the way the nature of abduction experiences can be transformed in conjunction with the evolution of the experiencer's consciousness.» — abre el caso Peter, seudónimo declarado, y anuncia la tesis: el fenómeno cambia con quien lo vive.
«Gradually these experiences, together with our exploration of them, became a central element in a spiritual journey that has led Peter into perceiving other dimensions or reahties beyond the manifest world- He is one of the abductees I have worked with who has discovered a dual human/alien identity.» — la obra incluye su propio trabajo entre los factores del cambio; la grafía rota y el guion sobrante son del OCR.
«Peter is also a leader among abductees, having decided to "go pubhc" with his experiences, speaking at conferences and on television and radio programs in order to play a role in educating the community.» — la exposición pública del experienciante se consigna como decisión suya; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Peter's abduction experiences have represented a kind of "other" life of compelling power and meaning for him.» — el episodio se describe como segunda vida y no como interrupción de la primera.
«This has created the kinds of strains in their marriage that occur under the best of circumstances when one member of a couple is deeply involved with abduction experiences.» — generaliza el daño conyugal al corpus de casos, incluso en las mejores condiciones.
«Peter is also one of the few abductees in my sample who has undergone an extensive battery of psychological tests.» — dato de método: la psicometría se declara excepción y no rutina en la muestra.
«In our first interview Peter said that he has always known "there's been guardian angels. I've always known there's been beings ... I'm very spiritual, and I've always known that I could commune with God.» — el marco religioso previo del experienciante se consigna antes que sus episodios.
«Peter reported seeing "something outside the window" of their home. At the time "I always used to think it was an owl" which "used to call me and tell me it was 'time,' " but now he believes "it wasn't an owl" but an alien being.» — la reinterpretación del búho la hace el experienciante después, y la obra consigna las dos lecturas fechadas.
«He also remembered consciously that under their influence he would walk outside on the patio and, "bathed in a hght," he would be "lifted up" to a "round ship" with "a dome on top" and flashing white, red, and bluish Ughts "spinning around it" that was visible "above the treetops outside the house.» — el episodio se declara recordado conscientemente y sin hipnosis; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«After one of these experiences he remembers finding two small, red lesions like healing pimples behind his ear that were distinct from insect bites in the rapidity with which they healed and the symmetry of their arrangement.» — la marca corporal se distingue de la picadura por dos criterios, la rapidez de curación y la simetría.
«Two days after our first meeting, Peter told Pam that the only reason he beUeved what he had told me "was real was because there were emotions.» — el criterio afectivo que la obra declara como suyo lo formula aquí el experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He found that he was "distancing" from what he had told us and "wants to beUeve that it's his imagination.» — la obra registra el retroceso del experienciante y su deseo de que sea imaginación; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He had "the feeling" that the beings are afraid of "the power that we may possess.» — la inversión del miedo se consigna como impresión del experienciante.
«I assured him that I would not leave him alone with his experience in a way that he would find unmanageable.» — el compromiso clínico previo a la regresión, formulado con el límite del experienciante como medida.
«The larger being "knows my consciousness. He knows what I'm feeling. But he's detached" and "doesn't want me to know what he's about.» — la asimetría de conocimiento se describe con desapego del lado del ser.
«The light lifted Peter off the couch and he "felt really light."» — la elevación se describe con la sensación corporal correspondiente.
«Where am I? Where's Earth? How am I ever going to get home?» — la desorientación dentro del episodio, dicha en presente durante la sesión.
«This room has a real sterile feel to it, a medical, ominous feel to it.» — el ambiente hospitalario que la obra describió en el capítulo 1, reencontrado en este caso.
«I don't want to tell you what happens now.» — el experienciante se detiene ante lo que sigue, y la obra deja constancia de la negativa.
«Peter was incredulous about what he was recalhng and began to question his experience.» — la incredulidad del propio experienciante se consigna en el momento de recordar; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although the instrument seemed to be passed deeply into his abdominal cavity, Peter curiously did not feel pain at this point.» — la ausencia de dolor se consigna como anomalía y no se explica.
«Peter felt that they left "an implant" or "an information chip" inside of him.» — el implante se reporta como sensación, con los dos nombres que el experienciante ofrece.
«He likened the process to a woman who goes through the pain of labor.» — el símil con el parto es del experienciante y sirve para sostener dolor y propósito a la vez.
«Although he felt violated and traumatized on "some psychological level," on "a complete other level I understand that it hasn't harmed me.» — los dos niveles conviven en el mismo relato y la obra no los reconcilia.
«Peter was not able to say clearly at this time just what or who was being served.» — el propósito del episodio queda declarado sin resolver, incluso para el experienciante.
«She felt certain that "Peter was in the ship," but when Pam asked her if she thought of looking in the house she answered, "Peter wasn't there. To me Peter wasn't there. No one was there,"» — el testimonio de un tercero se consigna con la falla de comprobación incluida: nadie entró a mirar.
«He felt waves of terror but wondered "why doesn't this hurt" when one of the beings "was doing something to my eye and I can still feel it . . . My eye really ached the next day,» — la ausencia de dolor durante y el dolor al día siguiente se consignan juntos.
«Peter spoke of how his abduction life "rocks the very foundation of my whole belief system," and had so radically changed his life.» — el efecto declarado es sobre el sistema de creencias, no sobre la salud.
«It was not clear to Peter whether he fell asleep or not, but he described being awake but "in another state of consciousness—it's like a small part of my brain becomes aware and that's what's alive," he observed.» — el estado se describe como vigilia parcial, y la duda sobre el sueño queda declarada.
«Now he was paralyzed, conscious of "what's going on" but "not having any control of it.» — la parálisis con conciencia plena, rasgo constante en el corpus de casos del libro.
«Peter said that the beings are working with us, measuring what is in our brains so they will be able to tell how we will react to their manifesting before us.» — el propósito atribuido a los procedimientos es preparar una manifestación pública, según el relato.
«Although Peter had in mind that we would explore childhood abduction experiences or those that occurred in Hawaii, we decided to let his "inner radar" choose where his unconscious would travel.» — dato de método: la sesión se deja sin objeto prefijado, y el término es del experienciante.
«He was a child now, four perhaps, and "happy to see them ... I love it," he said, as he was floated down the hallway,» — el episodio infantil llega sin terror, que es la variante que la obra viene documentando en la infancia temprana.
«It's like I'm old now and can't play anymore. I have to do something.» — el paso de la infancia protegida a la encomienda, dicho en primera persona dentro de la sesión.
«Now there's other things to do. There's more work they want to do, more experimenting.» — el relato consigna que el programa continúa, sin término declarado.
«They have the ability to see into the future, he said, and "wish to help us to avoid what is about to transpire» — la lectura benévola del aviso se adjudica al experienciante con verbo de decir.
«I encouraged Peter to breathe deeply and to permit whatever information came to the surface to do so without judgment or interpretation.» — la técnica declarada, que es la que el consejo de Kuhn recomendaba en el capítulo 1: recoger sin interpretar.
«They don't want me. They just want my seed. They want my essence.» — el propósito reproductivo dicho sin adorno por el experienciante.
«Peter responded that "the path we [abductees and perhaps others] are all on is to bring this to consciousness where we can remember our exp)eriences consciously without this deep hypnosis.» — el experienciante propone prescindir de la hipnosis, y el corchete aclaratorio es de la obra; el paréntesis sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«They need my consciousness to expand. They need more of my brain to be awake,» — la expansión de consciencia se presenta como requisito de los seres y no como beneficio propio.
«Our interests and theirs seemed to come together as Peter spoke of the beings' "vested interest" in our planet, and their unwillingness, "like an older person seeing a child who's about to make grave mistakes," to "let the child hurt" himself.» — el símil paternal es del experienciante, y la obra marca con *seemed* la convergencia de intereses.
«Peter's feeling was that "they are acting through a greater f)ower," but he did not know what that might be.» — la instancia superior se enuncia y se deja sin identificar; el paréntesis sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«He has "the sense" that "these are real, physical beings that have mastered an awareness of time or space or whatever.» — la realidad física de los seres se afirma desde el caso, con la vaguedad final incluida.
«As the session drew toward its conclusion, Peter reiterated the centrality of the physical aspect of the experience for expanding our perception of reality.» — lo físico se declara central, y no accesorio, para el cambio de percepción.
«and tracking are distinct from the stretching of consciousness that the terrifying physical experiences bring about, although both purposes "are intertwined."» — el experienciante distingue dos propósitos del fenómeno y a la vez los declara entrelazados.
«Peter said that the beings are like "God's angels in a very roundabout way,"» — la comparación angélica se adjudica al experienciante y llega con su propia salvedad.
«Pure form consciousness on the spiritual plane does not have the experience of the physical," Peter observed.» — la razón que el relato da para encarnar: la consciencia pura carece de experiencia física.
«He had accepted now that "this is real," not "my imagination anymore," and at the same time "accepting that I'm not a freak."» — la aceptación de la realidad y la de la propia normalidad llegan juntas.
«It feels like I'm part of a continuum," he said. "I'm part of a thread. I'm like a bead on a thread of pearls or something. I'm one of the pearls, but yet I'm connected to the whole process.» — la pertenencia se describe con una imagen de continuidad, no de fusión.
«They have this wisdom to tell us," he said. 'They can see what's about to happen to us,» — la anticipación se atribuye a los seres dentro del relato.
«They are trying "to figure out what makes one person more open and less afraid than another, and they genuinely care about us.» — el propósito de los procedimientos se lee como estudio de la apertura humana.
«The beings fear us, Peter said, because "they don't have the, I want to call it the 'killer instinct' that we have, and the abihty to fight and kill each other.» — la inversión del miedo se explica por una carencia atribuida a los seres; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Peter noted that "it's our perception of what's happening. None of us have been really hurt.» — el experienciante relativiza el daño de los procedimientos, en contraste con lo que otros casos del libro sostienen.
«They want our love and how it is we love and care and have such compassion.» — lo que los seres buscarían, según el relato, es la capacidad afectiva humana.
«They're willing to share their intellectual growth with us if we can share our emotions with them.» — el intercambio se formula como trueque entre intelecto y emoción.
«The intense eye looking, Peter said, relates to "a longing to connect.» — la mirada se lee como anhelo y no como examen, en la interpretación del experienciante.
«In the eyes there's a coldness," Peter replied. "There's a coldness and a pure blankness, but behind the eyes there's—I almost want to say there's another eye behind the eye.» — la frialdad y el anhelo se sostienen a la vez, con la vacilación del experienciante incluida.
«I noted that for many abductees "the resistance gathers around acknowledging the eyes.» — la observación es del clínico y generaliza al corpus de casos.
«By this time I knew Peter well enough to be impressed that there was no manifest or underlying psychopathology that could explain, or even shed much light, on the experiences that he was having.» — el juicio clínico sobre la ausencia de patología se enuncia como impresión fundada en trato, antes de las pruebas.
«I was doubtful that a psychiatric explanation would be forthcoming, as I had found none in any of the cases that I had seen up to that time.» — declara su propia expectativa antes de la prueba, que es la objeción de circularidad que él mismo se hace en el apéndice.
«There was no organic neurological dysfunctioning.» — resultado de la batería psicométrica, citado del informe.
«most significant is the absence of psychopathology.» — la conclusión del evaluador, que es el dato que la obra usa como apoyo.
«Peter was "highly functioning, alert, focused, intelligent, well-spoken, and without visible anxiety.» — la descripción del evaluador sobre el estado del experienciante.
«The virtually exclusive focus on the traumatic dimension in abduction experience investigation and treatment, he said, was due to our inability "to integrate these experiences into our conscious understanding of perceived reality because we have not thought it possible.» — la crítica al campo la formula el experienciante ante un auditorio de investigadores.
«He told the audience of eighty or so investigators that he thought the aliens did not intend us harm and their purpose was to "get us to the point where we can interact with them consciously and not have it be so frightening for us."» — la lectura benévola se expone públicamente y se consigna como opinión del experienciante.
«I stopped doing so when it became apparent that many people, including abductees themselves, found the video too disturbing and would sometimes erect new defenses rather than becoming more open to the experience.» — el clínico retira su propio recurso didáctico al medir que endurecía las defensas en vez de abrirlas.
«When I showed it at a dinner meeting of the Skeptical Inquirers of New England in November, several of the attendees became so distressed that they had to turn their backs to the screen and then» — la reacción del auditorio escéptico se consigna como observación, y la frase continúa en la plana siguiente.
«Peter spoke of how he had felt "naked in front of God" in the utter terror and helplessness of his experiences, controlled and beyond choice, yet connected with something greater.» — el desamparo y la conexión se afirman a la vez, en el registro religioso del experienciante.
«The abduction experience," he said, "allowed me to feel this aloneness yet to feel totally connected with that one individual source."» — la soledad extrema se declara vía de conexión, no su contrario.
«Further, he went on, "I began to know on the most cellular level that we are not alone in the universe, that God created many creamres in His hkeness.» — la tesis se enuncia en clave teológica y por el experienciante, no por la obra; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«The alien beings "are not so unlike ourselves. They too struggle. They too question existence. They too are inquisitive. They nourish themselves. They procreate and they pass on. They wish to be accepted for who they are» — la equiparación con los seres se enuncia en serie y desde el caso.
«Through his abduction experiences, Peter concluded, he has discovered "that I am connected to a creation process that is far greater than anything I have ever been asked to imagine in any of my other previous exposures to any spirituality."» — el experienciante mide su hallazgo contra sus propias experiencias religiosas anteriores.
«Peter himself was feehng more trusting, that "I'm being taken care of on some level" and "the road is being cleared for me so I can do my work.» — el saldo del tramo, dicho por el experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He spoke of a "great web" of connection, a "consciousness of the whole ... I am them, and they are me and there's the ship!» — la identificación con los seres llega dentro de una imagen de red, no de posesión.
«It is difficult to convey what happened next in the session.» — la obra declara el límite del propio relato escrito antes de intentarlo.
«He felt that by walking through the wall he could "transcend time and space."» — el paso a través de la pared se lee como umbral y no como truco físico.
«"It's not even terror anymore. It's a choice," but he was afraid that "if I make this step there won't be anything there.» — el terror se convierte en decisión, y el miedo pasa a ser al vacío.
«The fourth step took on the meaning of a leap of faith.» — la obra nombra la escena en términos de fe, dentro del relato del caso.
«He screamed and moaned and his body began to shake as he approached what increasingly became an acute moment of existential choice.» — la conducta corporal observada en sesión acompaña al momento de decisión.
«Finally, he said, "I drifted right through this wall." But the moment lacked conviction and his consciousness returned to the bed.» — la obra consigna que el momento no convenció, en vez de darlo por logrado.
«"It just kind of blew me away." Peter was shocked to be told that the babies he saw upon entering the ship were his alien or hybrid babies» — la revelación de paternidad híbrida llega dentro del episodio y sorprende al propio experienciante.
«"It's not even about making love or sex," but "breeding with her," he said.» — el experienciante deslinda el acto de la relación sexual humana.
«"The first step," he said, "is simply the creation of children, the zygotes, the infants.» — el programa se expone por etapas, en palabras del experienciante.
«With the advent of the destruction of the earth as we know it," he said, these will be the children that will "repopulate" the planet.» — el propósito declarado del programa liga la hibridación al pronóstico catastrófico.
«It was as if they were reasserting his commitment to what he now experienced as "an arranged marriage" with the female being.» — el vínculo se nombra como matrimonio concertado, en el vocabulario del experienciante.
«In some respects his existence in the other world has a stronger power for Peter.» — la vida del episodio pesa más que la ordinaria, y la obra lo consigna con una acotación.
«Peter stressed the importance of the parenting process for the hybrid children after the beings have "raised embryos" on the ships,» — el relato le asigna a los humanos una función de crianza dentro del programa.
«"I've gone from a victim role to a participant role," he said, and talked about the importance» — el giro de víctima a participante lo enuncia el experienciante, que es la transformación que este caso viene a mostrar.
«They told him that "since I was a young child I had agreed to do this, and I chose to come here [to Earth], and then they first came to me, and I chose to play with the babies, the other beings, the ahens."» — el consentimiento se retrotrae a la infancia dentro del propio relato, con el corchete aclaratorio de la obra; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although Peter said he had accepted the repopulation plan, he found all this quite disturbing, especially "the destruction of the populations of the earth," which will happen "in a blink of the eye."» — la aceptación y el espanto se sostienen juntos, y la obra no los reconcilia.
«He said that there was "a battle going on" over who was going to "get control of the earth" between "beings from all over the universe," not only "the beings I'm associated with."» — el conflicto cósmico se expone como plural y no como pugna de dos bandos.
«It was not quite the same as "good and bad," Peter explained, but rather "different possibilities of going forward."» — el propio experienciante rechaza la lectura moral binaria de ese conflicto.
«The hybrid tribe, he said, would come down Hke "sections of people" to be placed in various areas of the earth, basically an advanced "transplanted population" with knowledge "from another world," prepared to start "new life ... A whole system" would be transplanted.» — el trasplante poblacional se describe con detalle logístico dentro del relato; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I asked him about the fate of us "original" humans. A lot of humans would be left, he said, but plagues, pestilence, and "all this stuff" would destroy the "infrastructure of the civilization of man as it is today." The entire society would crumble.» — la pregunta es del clínico y el pronóstico, del experienciante.
«Peter replied that it was "no coincidence" that I had been active in the antinuclear movement, which implied the possibility of some sort of preventive efforts.» — el experienciante inscribe la biografía del propio clínico dentro del designio, y la obra lo imprime.
«He resisted some the notion of "probable reahties" and of our power to choose a different future.» — el experienciante resiste la idea de futuros alternativos, contra lo que otros casos del libro sostienen; las grafías rotas son del OCR y la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«By surrendering control "to the greater forces" Peter said that he felt "much freer" and "more comfortable."» — la entrega del control vuelve a aparecer como fuente de alivio, no de derrota.
«Although to a certain degree he accepted and had some effectiveness in using his enhanced healing powers, he did not "have any real desire to stand up and say I'm transmitting energy from aliens.» — el experienciante acepta el efecto y rehúsa el papel público que le correspondería; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«He wondered, "Who am I?" and felt he was "losing myself to some degree» — la pregunta por la identidad se enuncia como pérdida y no como hallazgo.
«But "future past" was "all the same," and he was "looking at the past and the future at the same time.» — la simultaneidad temporal se describe desde dentro del episodio.
«He said that the information had come through the alien beings, that his job was to prepare for the future by changing the "energetic structure" or vibrations of people with whom he would work,» — la encomienda se formula en términos energéticos y con verbo de decir.
«He too felt "split in two," and his "human part is just resisting the ahen part, the part that knows, the part that has so much information to bring here.» — la escisión se describe con la parte humana en posición de resistencia; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Peter said that lines were being drawn, spokes or tunnels through which people would pass into the future.» — la imagen del paso al futuro se consigna con verbo de decir.
«Not all of us can go forward in the new being," he said. There would be a sort of "straining of those individuals that won't fit into the next place.» — el pronóstico incluye una selección explícita, que la obra imprime sin suavizar.
«His fear related to leaving behind "what I know," but "the higher part of me knows that all of those beings, all of those humans that die actually transcend.» — el consuelo que el experienciante se da a sí mismo va atribuido a una parte suya.
«Peter's vision was of a kind of "Golden Age of learning and openness and opportunity.» — la visión final del caso es de una edad dorada, y la obra la consigna como visión suya.
«He sensed the "vastness" of all this and felt that this information probably was changing me also in some fundamental way, making me think "beyond just this clinical paradigm of 'what is the experience.' "» — el experienciante señala el efecto del material sobre el propio clínico, y la obra lo imprime sin desmentirlo.
«He found particularly troubling the vivid sense of himself as an alien, which seemed "crazy" to him, and wondered if other abductees perceived themselves in this way.» — la identidad doble le sigue pareciendo locura al propio experienciante.
«We wondered together on what plane of reality to view what he had reported.» — la pregunta ontológica se plantea en común y queda abierta.
«"I'm connecting to the beings," he said, "and I have a sense that they're connected with God, whatever that God is ... As intermediaries," he said, "they are doing the same thing that we would do if we came across a species of anything that was on the brink of extinction.» — la función intermediaria y el símil conservacionista son del experienciante, con su propia salvedad sobre el nombre de Dios.
«The beings were "acting with God," he suggested, to breed for the "highest quahties of mankind."» — el programa reproductivo se lee en clave teológica dentro del caso; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«they seemed to have "been able to transcend time and space and see what the possible future evolution of the planet is," using "the mythology of UFOs" to have us "realize we're part of something greater."» — la ufología queda descrita como vehículo mitológico dentro del propio relato.
«Peter's case takes us to the edge of the mystery of consciousness, the evolution of human identity, and the apparent purpose of the abduction phenomenon itself.» — sitúa el caso en el borde de tres cuestiones abiertas, y el propósito queda en *apparent*.
«His regressions seem to contain a progression, changing from more "standard" traumatic intrusions to complex spiritual experiences involving the opening or expansion of his consciousness and visions of possible human futures.» — la progresión del material se enuncia con *seem to*.
«Interestingly, seeds of the next regression seem to have been planted in each preceding one, although the selective processes at work on the part of Peter and the investigator may be operating here.» — la obra señala ella misma la posibilidad de que la secuencia sea artefacto del método.
«As is probably always the case in this kind of work, the directions of the case's progression depend on the mutual opening and learning of both the abductee and the investigator.» — el material se declara producto de dos y no de uno, que es la consecuencia del método participativo anunciado en el capítulo 1.
«Since we do not know in what reality these events have occurred in the first place, it is difficult to choose among these, or perhaps other, possibilities.» — la abstención sobre el plano de realidad se usa como razón para no escoger entre explicaciones.
«If I adhere strictly to the past tense in my contributions to the narrative, I may be introducing a distorting voice.» — dato de escritura: la elección del tiempo verbal se declara como decisión con consecuencias; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«It seems to tell us that ahen-human interaction may be for the purp)ose of evolution, both biological and spiritual.» — la tesis evolutiva se enuncia con dos cautelas encadenadas; la grafía rota y el paréntesis sobrante son del escaneo.
«Peter felt he was receiving a gift of special energy from the ahen source that, as a healer, he could transmit to others toward changing their biological vibrations and enabUng them to move "through the veil" into another future.» — el don sanador se consigna como lo que el experienciante siente; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Peter's case seems to offer answers to certain questions about what the ahen abduction phenomenon may really be about while, of course, it raises others.» — el balance del caso se declara doble, con respuestas y preguntas nuevas; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«His experience seems to show that, whereas all of this seems quite purposive, there is another, more purely relational aspect of the process, as human beings and aliens struggle with the task, both traumatic and joyous, of merging their qualities and identities.» — junto al propósito hay un plano de relación, y el esfuerzo se declara de las dos partes.
«All of this, of course, poses profound ontological questions.» — la obra nombra el problema en lugar de resolverlo.
«Although to Peter and many others like him, the process is all too real, we do not know "where" or "when" any of this is occurring or will happen.» — separa la realidad para el experienciante de la localización espaciotemporal, que declara desconocida.
«We do not even know whether such words apply.» — la abstención llega al vocabulario mismo: quizá *dónde* y *cuándo* no valgan aquí.
«From a purely Western scientific/philosophical perspective all this would have to be dismissed as nonsense.» — enuncia sin atenuar lo que el marco occidental haría con este material.
«Yet to Peter, whose psychological health seems to have been estabhshed by my time with him and the formal tests he underwent, these experiences are so vividly real, so richly textured and consistent, and accompanied by so much corroborative physical information, that to dismiss them all out of hand would, it seems to me, shift the burden of epistemological responsibility to the side of the skeptic.» — invierte la carga de la prueba y lo hace apoyado en la salud comprobada del experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«What this seems to suggest is that the alien-human relationship is something far more complex and complete than a program of hybrid procreation.» — el programa reproductivo queda subordinado a un vínculo mayor, y la formulación va con *seems to suggest*.
«It appears to be a halting, difficult attempt on the part of an intelligence of which we know very httle, to create a merger of two species who seem to need and long for something each has to offer the other.» — la inteligencia responsable se declara casi desconocida, y el proyecto, torpe y trabajoso; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Yet, to make the matter still more complex, there is apparent evidence in Peter's reports and those of other abductees that humans and the ahen beings have derived, or spht away, from the same primal source, and that our deep longing for one another grows out of the desire to rediscover a lost brotherhood» — la hipótesis del origen común se enuncia sobre *apparent evidence* y en los relatos, no en la física; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Carlos is emphatic that the experience is an "encounter," and refers to himself as an "encontrant," and not as a victim or an abductee.» — abre el caso Carlos, seudónimo declarado, con el rechazo del vocabulario del campo por parte del propio experienciante; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«He infers that in some respects he is a participant, a co-ceptor (rather than a receptor) of the image process and the experience partaken.» — el término lo acuña el experienciante para nombrar su parte activa en el fenómeno.
«What is unique to the investigation of the abduction phenomenon, and well illustrated by this case, is the necessity for human consciousness to expand in order to allow us the capacity to conceive beyond our present technological abihties and perceptions of reahty.» — la exigencia que la obra le pone al investigador es de ensanchar la consciencia, no de reunir pruebas; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Through his personal investigations Carlos—he prefers to be called by only his last name—has pieced together many encounter experiences, beginning from when he was three and a half years old.» — el trabajo de reconstrucción es del propio experienciante, y la obra respeta su preferencia de nombre.
«Although he had been raised a Roman Cathohc, no one m his family knew of lona, and Carlos himself had no previous historical interest in it.» — la obra descarta expresamente el conocimiento previo del lugar, que es lo que hace citable el episodio; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«The author told Carlos that when he went to the island he should go to the beach by the Bay of Seals and sing hymns to communicate with the seals, who, according to local legend, contained the dead souls of monks who had been killed in the Viking raids.» — la leyenda local llega al experienciante por un tercero antes del episodio, y la obra lo consigna.
«Carlos says that he ingested no intoxicants at the dance and that the bubble was so substantial he believed anyone else who would have been there could have seen it, not questioning its reality.» — la negativa de consumo y la pretensión de visibilidad pública se consignan con verbo de decir.
«The vision was of the sixth century, the time of St. Columba, who is historically associated with lona.» — la datación de la visión se ancla en un dato histórico que la obra aporta; la grafía del topónimo es del OCR.
«The events were very sudden and it is not clear to Carlos how the two were killed, whether or not, for example, they were shot with arrows.» — el hueco del relato se consigna como tal, del lado del experienciante.
«Two months after Carlos returned to his hometown, a man who Carlos felt was the young monk who had saved him in the vision showed up on his college campus as a freshman and came to his office to inquire about taking art courses with him.» — la coincidencia entre visión y vida se consigna marcada como impresión del experienciante.
«Confronting death has been continuous in Carlos's life, and this event drastically affected him.» — la obra sitúa el caso dentro de una biografía marcada por la muerte, sin usarla como explicación.
«When he was a year old and had respiratory pneumonia, a nurse informed his parents that he was clinically dead.» — el episodio de muerte clínica en la infancia se consigna como dato médico del caso.
«Under hypnosis with Dr. Ward, Carlos recounted feeling that "the child I had been, died" and "the light creature" he had been previously "took over the dead baby's body» — el material de sustitución de identidad viene de una hipnosis con otro clínico, y la obra lo atribuye.
«He is deeply troubled about the failure of human beings to treat "their potentialities very well," and has been concerned all his life by our predatory destruction of the "Earth garden."» — la preocupación ecológica en este caso es anterior a los episodios y de toda la vida.
«Through art processes I am helping people to be more empathic that they might better understand and identify with those things that are not of themselves, so that they won't destroy them.» — el experienciante formula su tarea en el terreno del arte y no del testimonio ufológico.
«The experience was awesome for Carlos, too, and has remained with him powerfully all his life; he says the spectacle of the colored hghts in the sky affects the way he paints as an adult.» — el efecto del episodio se rastrea en la obra plástica del experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although geographic in one sense, the experience of the light was also "out of space. It was not space/time.» — el episodio se sitúa a la vez en un lugar y fuera del espacio-tiempo.
«He felt that he literally "dissolves" or "cellularly disassembles" through a painful process of "breaking from material form into the light energy," i.e., he becomes the sky or the light itself, which "permeates everything."» — la disolución en luz se describe como proceso doloroso y no como éxtasis; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«It took me back to where I had come from—before I came into my body, before I became a body—which was light, an energy light place.» — el retorno al origen se enuncia como anterior a la encarnación.
«Carlos is adamant that the event was as he described it and that what came up in this hypnotic session was not an intermingling of associations» — el experienciante rechaza de antemano la lectura asociativa de su propio material.
«Carlos attributes his recovery from pneumonia to his experience of the application of a healing light energy beamed into his body by the alien creatures.» — la curación se atribuye a los seres, con la atribución marcada como del experienciante.
«The experience was "joyous, one of the most breathtaking experiences I have had in my life.» — el episodio se reporta como gozoso, contra el patrón traumático de la mayoría de los casos del libro.
«I think I've tried to paint that feeling or sensation actually without knowing I was painting it.» — la obra plástica del experienciante se lee como huella involuntaria del episodio.
«I was crying and sobbing not to come back to this hfe, to this awareness. But the creatures brought me back.» — el llanto por volver a encarnar, tercer tipo de los enumerados en el capítulo 1; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The spacecraft stayed in one spot without moving for at least twenty minutes, long enough for everybody to look at it, long enough for me to go into the house, drag my mother out on the porch to look at it.» — el avistamiento se apoya en la duración y en los testigos que el experienciante dice haber convocado.
«At first Carlos thought it must be a meteor, but it did not behave like one and he was nonplused by its appearance.» — la explicación convencional se ensaya y se descarta dentro del propio relato; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Carlos suspects that his health problems, including his allergies and respiratory illnesses, are related to probes and implants from his abduction encounters.» — la atribución médica se consigna como sospecha del experienciante.
«The cancer went into remission after an operation, but Carlos attributes the remission to the transmutation of hght energies that he experiences through gardening and daily painting with watercolors at sunset and also relates it to the energies transmitted to him by the abduction process.» — la obra imprime la operación quirúrgica y la atribución del experienciante una junto a otra, sin arbitrar; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Carlos beheves that identifying with other species in his abduction experiences also helps create and develop ecological values.» — el vínculo entre identificación transpersonal y ética ecológica se adjudica al experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Further, a collapse of space/time order or structure is common in the experience and reexperience of encounters, but this is particularly so in Carlos's narratives.» — el colapso temporal se generaliza al corpus de casos y se gradúa en este.
«He felt that he knew intuitively where the cave was, although he had not seen it on his first trip.» — el conocimiento anticipado del lugar se consigna con la salvedad que lo hace citable.
«He thought to himself, "I just imagined this," but reported "it troubled me terribly.» — el descarte y la inquietud llegan juntos, en palabras del experienciante.
«He "felt great" because this meant to him "that my visionary experiences were real, that they were validated, and that I was dealing with truth."» — el hallazgo de la cueva se toma como validación, y la obra lo consigna como lo que significó para él.
«From this field he reports seeing over the bay before him a great, long, peach-colored shaft of light descending from the thick clouds to the surface of the water.» — el fenómeno luminoso de Iona, reportado con verbo de decir.
«It seemed to him "miraculous, awesome, eerie, and uncanny."» — los cuatro adjetivos son del experienciante y la obra no los suscribe.
«At first they speculated that the beam could be a solar pillar, but then ruled that out on the basis of its shape, the wide arc, and the haze and spark activity in and above the water where the light struck.» — la explicación óptica se ensaya y se descarta, y quienes lo hacen son dos físicos consultados.
«The more senior of the two physicist colleagues looked up lona and reported excitedly to Carlos that St. Columba had seen such a hght too.» — el paralelo hagiográfico lo aporta un tercero, y la obra lo consigna sin desarrollarlo; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«He is not certain if this was the same hght he saw or another that was directed at him, but the color was the same pinkpeach.» — la incertidumbre del experienciante se conserva; la fuente imprime *pink-peach* partido por el guion de renglón y la herramienta lo devuelve unido.
«He perceived their eyes as "bright, deep luminous blue," rather than black which is more commonly reported by others; Carlos explained, however, that the color changes, and it is not just a matter of perception.» — la obra marca la discrepancia con el resto de los casos y consigna la explicación que el experienciante le da.
«There is some confusion to me about whether this is actual 'flesh,' or if what I describe [under hypnosis] are in fact goggles or a part of a helmet.» — la duda sobre lo observado la formula el propio experienciante, con el corchete aclaratorio de la obra.
«During the experience in lona, as in other abduction encounters, Carlos experienced intense physical pain, fear, and nausea.» — el dolor físico convive con la lectura visionaria del mismo episodio.
«Most disturbing to Carlos were large, robotlike creatures with large, black eyes that appeared to have reptihan and insectile facial qualities and insectile body characteristics.» — los seres reptilianos e insectoides entran a la tipología por este caso; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«"She is like a doctor/philosopher/ psychologist of sorts. This is an operation, but it is more than merely a physical examination," he says.» — la entidad femenina se describe con funciones mezcladas, y el procedimiento excede lo médico según el experienciante.
«Because the looming perception of this creature in our first session had nauseated Carlos, I suggested he block it out and continue with other aspects of the experience we were pursuing.» — dato de método: el clínico propone bloquear una parte del material para poder seguir.
«In spite of the distress associated with this encounter, Carlos simultaneously experienced this lona encounter as purifying, enriching, and even ecstatic, a paradox which is consistent with other abductees' experiences as they are described in many researchers' theses.» — la paradoja de terror y éxtasis se declara consistente con lo que reporta la literatura del campo; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«It is possible to think, as Carlos does, of any abduction experience in terms of the transmission of information» — el episodio se puede leer como transmisión de información, y la obra atribuye esa lectura al experienciante.
«However, attempting to clarify these experiences later, Carlos affirmed that there was a difference between the light experience in which "a sort of physical, cellular, molecular change occurred in my body" as he was taken up into the craft and "that ecstatic experience which seemed transformative, also physical but with an intent and within a spiritual dimension.» — el experienciante distingue dos episodios que la obra podría haber fundido, y ella conserva la distinción.
«Why he has been given this information remains mysterious. It seems fitting that he is an artist who is deeply resonant with hght phenomena to begin with. But that does not tell us very much.» — la obra ofrece una explicación por afinidad y en la misma frase declara que explica poco; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He felt a vibratory tingling sensation in his body and then the sense that "my body is dissolved or diffused into its transparency . . . The body just dissolves and goes up.» — la disolución corporal se describe desde la sensación y no desde la doctrina.
«It is the transformation from one state of being into another state of being, but you carry the core of a residual shape ... it is like a ghost image.» — la transformación conserva una forma residual, en la descripción del experienciante.
«It is possible that other 'encontrants' refer to a table and even remember a table because it is more pertinent to our regular life experience, i.e., that that particular symbol comes forth and we infer it as a table per se» — el experienciante propone que el mobiliario de los relatos es inferencia y no descripción, lo que relativiza la coincidencia entre casos que la obra usa como apoyo.
«The larger crystal structure is usually involved in a 'teaching' situation, but the teaching is inherently metaphorical as opposed to in any way being verbally or definitely explanatory.» — la enseñanza se declara metafórica y no verbal, dentro del propio relato.
«It shoots laser light into the body, but it feels like a needle because it hurts, and it resembles a needle.» — el experienciante distingue lo que el instrumento es de lo que se siente.
«Before becoming physical or embodied once again, however, "as light I was dancing in this big circular space first alone, then with the creatures who were similarly transformed.» — la escena de danza en estado de luz, previa al reingreso al cuerpo.
«This was celebratory in one sense, but Carlos also believes it is an aspect of the teaching process involved, that the activity is metaphorically experiential.» — la danza se lee como parte de la enseñanza, en la interpretación del experienciante.
«One awakens and the residue but illusive imagery is in the mind, so one jots down a word or two hoping there is enough to empower one in the morning to bring more of the memory to the conscious mind.» — el experienciante compara el recuerdo del episodio con la anotación de un sueño, que es el símil que la obra normalmente rechaza.
«You see, they go in, and it is like an instrument, but it dissolves like I dissolved, and that is part of the process here, the metamorphosis; they can cause the change with their laserlike instruments» — el instrumento se describe sometido a la misma transformación que el cuerpo.
«After such probings or other types of examinations Carlos suggested that sometimes there might be physical manifestations or health symptoms that are not intended by the creatures, that are realized after the abduction experience; he believes there is an irony involved with healing, the process and instrumentation of» — el daño se atribuye a efecto no buscado, y la ironía la nombra el propio experienciante.
«If the creatures need to probe and push and (have me) ejaculate to understand the continual process of the body, through its metamorphosis on this earthly physical level, then I know that and I am a wiUing subject.» — el consentimiento se declara expresamente, en el caso que rechaza llamarse abducción; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«When he is in the altered state of consciousness, Carlos seems to be able to perceive the process of transformation of the creatures themselves into hght.» — la transformación se predica también de los seres, y la obra lo enuncia con *seems to be able*; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The helmet they wear helps them to see various aspects, such as disease progressions, forms or manifestations of oxidation, concourses of chemical atomization, temperatures, radium exposure, internal organs, et cetera.» — el casco se describe como instrumento óptico, en la explicación del experienciante.
«The real eyes of the creature and the reflective helmet or mask 'eyes' are seen simultaneously and this can be disconcerting.» — el experienciante explica por esa superposición el efecto de los ojos que otros casos reportan.
«Carlos suggested later it is at least a means to identify with another species, perhaps to induce an eventual acceptance of their status and existence.» — la función del casco se lee como recurso de identificación, con doble cautela.
«As an artist I thought my insight or inspiration about the earth as a form or image of consciousness was from the mountain views,» — el experienciante corrige su propia atribución de origen a su obra plástica.
«It can be healing. We ordinarily, so caught up with our activities, just do not take time to deal with the experience of nature» — la naturaleza como agente curativo, en voz del experienciante.
«I every night did watercolors in the changing, shifting light from daylight into darkness through the sunset, and the Ught transfused me, marking my physical being.» — la práctica pictórica diaria se describe como vía de la luz al cuerpo; la grafía rota es del OCR y la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«That's how I was healed of the cancer. God, it's all coming together.» — la atribución de la remisión y el momento en que el experienciante la ata todo, dicho en sesión.
«Perhaps it is sufficient to begin an interpretation of his experiences by saying that to him they are powerfully real, and leave as perhaps unanswerable now the question of the domain or universe in which they belong.» — la abstención se declara punto de partida suficiente para interpretar; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«What or who the alien beings, or as Carlos prefers, "creatures" or "light-beings," are remains unknown.» — la identidad de los seres se declara desconocida, y la obra respeta el vocabulario del experienciante.
«"I am a shaman/artist/teacher," Carlos said under hypnosis, attributing his evolution to the alien encounter experiences.» — la figura chamánica se autoadjudica el experienciante, y la obra la consigna como suya.
«"They are teachers," he continued, but the relationship is in some way reciprocal for "they are also really interested in learning of us.» — la reciprocidad del aprendizaje se enuncia con *in some way*.
«He also has become politically active in his function as a protector of the earth, and very soon after returning from lona, helped start a Green Party in Tennessee, working on the platform.» — el efecto del episodio se mide en acción política concreta; la grafía del topónimo es del OCR.
«Again, light is real to Carlos and also metaphoric, "an apt metaphor," he wrote me later after our August 1992 sessions, "for both creative energy and spirit (September 16, 1992)." Light for him is inseparable from spirit and profoundly associated with sexuality on a cosmic level.» — la luz se sostiene a la vez como real y como metáfora, y la obra fecha la precisión escrita del experienciante.
«We have the capability of awe, but we don't deal with it.» — el diagnóstico cultural del experienciante sobre la capacidad de asombro.
«The closeness of death seems to be an intimate part of Carlos 's life, and themes of death and rebirth are related to his alien experiences beginning in infancy and early childhood when he was "reborn" into a new body at one year old and reportedly saved from death by the healing powers of an alien being at age five.» — la obra enlaza los episodios con la serie de muertes cercanas del caso, con dos verbos de cautela.
«At their core Carlos 's encounters have brought about a profound spiritual opening, bringing him in contact with a divine light or energy, what he calls "Home," which is the source of his personal heaUng and transformational powers.» — el término *Home* se marca como del experienciante, y coincide con el de otros casos del libro; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Space and time dissolve, and he experiences himself as pure energy and light or consciousness in an endlessness of eternity, "a pure soul experience» — el estado se describe como experiencia de alma pura, con el término entrecomillado del experienciante.
«Carlos clearly believes that the aliens, however awkward, or even brutal, their methods, are trying to arrest our destructive behavior.» — la lectura benévola se adjudica al experienciante y conserva la brutalidad de los métodos dentro de la misma frase.
«They are "Earth gardeners," he says, "trying really hard to instruct us to find a plenitude and not to be caught in the human impulses towards extinction."» — la fórmula del jardinero es del experienciante y da nombre a su lectura del fenómeno.
«He feels we are confronting "an apocalyptic final hour" and this must be "met and challenged» — el pronóstico apocalíptico viene acompañado de un llamado a la acción y no de resignación.
«The breadth and depth of Carlos's perspective derives from his alien connections and even his experiences of seeing through alien eyes.» — la obra atribuye el alcance de esa perspectiva al episodio mismo.
«He and other members of his family attribute his remarkable degree of social and ecological awareness and sense of responsibility to the profound and lasting effect of his experience at nine years old.» — abre el caso Arthur, seudónimo declarado, con la atribución hecha por él y su familia.
«Among these institutions, for-profit business corporations, which impact every part of the globe, are perhaps the most powerful agents of planetary destruction that human beings have created.» — el juicio sobre las corporaciones es de la obra, y va con un *perhaps*.
«On the other hand, corporations administered mindfully, with an enlightened awareness of their relationship to the earth's environment, may help to arrest devastation and become one of the most important instruments available to us for restoring and preserving the health of the planet.» — la contrapartida se enuncia en potencial, y es el marco con que la obra presenta este caso.
«If, as Arthur believes, his alien encounters were instnimental in the evolution of his sense of personal and corporate responsibility, he and others like him have much to teach us about what purpose may lie at the core of the abduction phenomenon.» — la tesis va condicionada a la creencia del experienciante y el propósito queda en potencial; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Arthur, like a kind of contemporary St. Francis, says he would communicate with animals, including porcupines, skunks, woodchucks, rabbits, and birds.» — el símil franciscano lo pone la obra y el contenido va con verbo de decir.
«Arthur grew up with a passionate love of nature and spent a great deal of time in the woods and fishing in and around the family estate.» — el vínculo con la naturaleza es anterior a los episodios, como en el caso Dave.
«The way you communicate with these beings is telepathically, but the oiily way that you can achieve that telepathy is by eliminating fear.» — la condición del contacto se pone en la eliminación del miedo, en palabras del experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«But although this may be worthwhile, "it is selfish," he says, "because you get more out of it than what you are putting into it.» — el experienciante califica de egoísta su propia acción filantrópica.
«Arthur believes that homelessness and environmental destruction are critical issues.» — las causas del experienciante se consignan como creencia suya.
«Out of his own pocket Arthur has been funding "trim tab" pieces of legislation that might constructively impact the environment "on a worldwide basis.» — el efecto del episodio se mide aquí en financiamiento legislativo, que es lo que hace singular a este caso.
«He says that when he remembered seeing the alien beings during the episode when he was nine they seemed to him hke "old play friends."» — el episodio se relata sin terror y con familiaridad; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«his mother said, "that plane is flying awfully low." Then she said in a worried voice, "that is hot a plane," and made everybody get down in the car.» — la reacción de la madre se consigna como testimonio del episodio familiar; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He says he was told "you are going to get more," and "the way you can get more is by not being afraid and by being receptive—a million different things at the same time.» — la receptividad sin miedo se declara condición para recibir más, dentro del relato.
«They [the beings] know they can overwhelm us," he said, "and the anxiety is the block or the thing that is in between» — la ansiedad se describe como filtro protector y obstáculo a la vez, con el corchete aclaratorio de la obra.
«No one spoke in the car, and his mother did not ever tell her mother or her husband about the incident.» — el silencio familiar se consigna como dato del caso.
«He found this unusual, because "in my family if you buy the wrong shoe size we • talk about it, so that it is incredibly unusual in our family because we talk about everything.» — el propio experienciante mide ese silencio contra la costumbre familiar; el signo sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«It seems that no one who was present that night talked of the incident for twenty-five years until a huge family reunion» — el intervalo de silencio se declara de veinticinco años, con *it seems*.
«Karen attributes the forgetting of the incident more to "neglect" than fear.» — la hermana ofrece una explicación del olvido distinta a la de la obra, y ésta la imprime.
«She said she saw a cigar-shaped vehicle, "like a dirigible," with "lots of different lights" that was going at the same speed as the car.» — el testimonio independiente de la madre, veinticinco años después, coincide en el objeto.
«Arthur has the sense, related to information he received during his UFO experience at age nine, that there is "something that I am supposed to communicate, but I don't know what the message is» — la encomienda se siente sin contenido, y el vacío se declara.
«Ted is incUned to think that he was there, "simply because he's such a traditionally conservative Repubhcan person and wouldn't normally believe in UFOs or anything, but he's absolutely convinced they exist.» — el argumento de credibilidad se apoya en el perfil ideológico del testigo; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Arthur suggested that they were probably little clay models that his great-grandfather, who was a creative inventor, placed in these formations and then photographed.» — el experienciante ofrece una explicación mundana para las fotografías familiares, y la obra la conserva; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Arthur experienced "many different feelings," including being "scared," but "something was telling me not to be afraid the whole time.» — el miedo y su contención simultánea, dentro del episodio.
«It was like all the cells in my body were moving up, but my body was staying where it was, and it was separating.» — la separación de cuerpo y algo más se describe en términos celulares.
«Although he could see his younger brother, Peter, below the front seat, Arthur did not see another boy in the car, which made him doubt there was anyone else in it.» — la discrepancia entre testimonios familiares se consigna sin resolverla.
«I encouraged him to stay as much as possible with his sensations and raw images without judgment or trying to figure things out.» — la técnica declarada: sensación cruda antes que interpretación.
«Arthur could not explain exactly how he got into the spacecraft—"there wasn't any door or anything.» — el hueco del relato queda declarado en la voz del experienciante.
«All of this playfulness, and the concern that Arthur be relaxed and unafraid, seemed to have been a preparation for "something serious" that was to follow.» — el juego se lee como preparación para el mensaje, con la cautela de *seemed to have been*.
«Darker beings wanted him to know about a "field of life" that he had lost, out in the country where it is green and there are "leaves and flowers and grass and birds and fish and everything.» — el aviso ecológico se formula como pérdida de un campo de vida.
«The blob, Arthur said, was like a great "water balloon," black and huge, that will cover the whole planet and suffocate it.» — la imagen de la catástrofe es del experienciante y la obra la consigna con verbo de decir.
«The only thing that could kill the "life-energy" was fear and the blob was its result.» — el miedo se declara causa de la catástrofe, no reacción a ella.
«If we are afraid we cannot communicate with one another, with the beings, or with animals.» — el miedo bloquea las tres comunicaciones a la vez, en la formulación del caso.
«To "stop the blob," Arthur said, it would be necessary "to just challenge little fears at a time.» — la escala de la solución es individual y gradual, no política.
«We're in a losing battle, but we can turn it around," he said.» — el pronóstico se enuncia perdido y reversible a la vez.
«Stop fucking around with life, with the planet» — el mensaje se transcribe con su lenguaje intacto, sin suavizarlo.
«It's Uke they were grabbing your collar and just saying, slapping you around a little bit but not hurting you, just to say you gotta do this, and you have to talk to everybody else.» — la insistencia de los seres se describe como zarandeo sin daño; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The dark ones had "more intelligence or information," and the "little people" were "simpler, or just more gentle."» — la tipología de seres se gradúa por inteligencia y trato dentro del mismo episodio.
«The way the beings communicate, he said, "we can only absorb so much."» — el límite de la transmisión se pone del lado humano.
«He attributed this in part to the secure and happy childhood he had had.» — el experienciante explica por su infancia la falta de terror, que es lo que distingue este caso de los demás.
«The for-profit business corporation is one of the most powerful institutions for getting things done that human beings have invented.» — el juicio sobre la corporación se enuncia sin signo, como potencia neutra.
«Corporations can be agents of continuing ecological destruction or a potential source of benefit for human beings and the life of the earth.» — la disyuntiva queda planteada y no resuelta.
«What seems remarkable is that Arthur and members of his family appear to believe that his social and environmental concerns and vision are intimately related to his childhood UFO abduction experience.» — lo notable, según la obra, es la creencia de la familia, y va con dos verbos de cautela.
«He wonders "if I would have been a different person without it."» — el experienciante formula la pregunta contrafactual y la deja abierta.
«Arthur reported that the alien beings communicated information to him about the danger facing the earth's ecology, the need for open, loving communication, and the necessity of ridding ourselves of fear in order to most effectively address these concerns.» — el mensaje se resume en tres puntos y se consigna con verbo de decir.
«In addition, his mission would be to be a teacher and "to teach teachers" to communicate the information that seems to have been hterally "blasted" into his soul during his abduction experience at age nine and perhaps in others.» — la encomienda pedagógica se consigna con dos cautelas y la grafía rota del OCR.
«These two types seemed to work together in a kind of good cops/bad cops manner, the little people helping Arthur to overcome fear and to develop a joyous, open consciousness, while the darker beings delivered the powerful, disturbing message.» — la obra describe un reparto de funciones entre los dos tipos de seres, con el símil policial puesto por ella.
«There is a conspicuous absence of psychopathology in his history or contemporary mental state.» — el resultado negativo se enuncia otra vez, ahora en el último caso del libro.
«Arthur's story, like many abduction cases, raises puzzling questions about the relationship of thought to the physical world, cause and effect, and the vicissitudes of memory.» — las tres cuestiones que el caso deja abiertas se enumeran sin resolverlas.
«They are not simply one or the other, thought versus something physical, but rather are both depending upon the context.» — rechaza la disyuntiva entre pensamiento y cosa física y afirma las dos según el contexto.
«The blob seems to be something that really destroys the earth, more "real" than a metaphor, but it is also an image or symbol,» — sostiene a la vez lo literal y lo simbólico, y gradúa la realidad por comparación con la metáfora.
«But in Arthur's case, thought and physical reality seem inseparable, as if one could give rise to the other in a generative fashion that we do not understand.» — la generación mutua se enuncia con *seem* y con la incomprensión declarada.
«To what extent do the forces of forgetting and remembering reside in Arthur's psyche; or are they imposed from outside by the aliens» — la disyuntiva sobre el origen del olvido queda planteada como pregunta.
«But I had little notion of the extent to which my explorations would open my consciousness to vast mysteries and uncertainties.» — abre el capítulo final declarando el efecto imprevisto del trabajo sobre el propio investigador.
«But what I have found to be so extraordinary from the beginning of my smdy has been the readily identifiable patterns that emerge when the case narratives are examined carefully.» — el hallazgo declarado es el patrón entre relatos, no el contenido de ninguno; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In response to this criticism, I can only state that the abduction phenomenon was, in the beginning, as unbehevable to me as it is to any skeptic and that I have tried to be aware of any inchnation to form new beliefs and convictions that might take the place of previous ones that have been so radically -called into question.» — la respuesta a la objeción de circularidad se limita a declarar su punto de partida y su vigilancia; las grafías rotas y el guion sobrante son del OCR.
«There are aspects of UFO abductions that do not obey the physical laws of the universe as we have known them.» — la incompatibilidad con la física se enuncia sin atenuar y sin proponer una física alternativa.
«I hope, however, that the data contained here is of sufficient power and solidity to enable those who are open to expanding their view of possible realities to consider that the worid might contain forces and intelligences of which we have hardly allowed ourselves to dream.» — la pretensión del libro se formula como esperanza y dirigida solo a quien esté dispuesto; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I do beheve, however, that the cases I have discussed are illustrative of the range of phenomena that characterize abduction experiences.» — el alcance que se atribuye a la muestra es de rango y no de tipicidad; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Some of the phenomena might be understood at some future time through great advances in physics.» — concede que parte del fenómeno cabría en una física futura, que es su segunda clase de información.
«But others, such as the capacity abductees like Paul discover to move their consciousness through space and time, require another ontological paradigm.» — y separa la parte que exige otro paradigma, con el caso Paul como ejemplo.
«In physics, psychology, and other fields the data we obtain is a function of the way we have gone about the task of gaining information.» — el principio epistémico del capítulo final: el dato depende del método.
«Rather, an expanded epistemology, especially in psychology, may demand the legitimization (or relegitimization) of neglected aspects of ourselves as instruments of knowing.» — la propuesta es relegitimar facultades del investigador, no añadir instrumentos.
«Indeed, Freud eventually turned away from hypnosis as a way of working with his patients in part because of die subjective bias it seemed to introduce into the therapeutic process (Mack 1993) rather than recognizing the inherent intersubjectivity of psychodynamic cHnical work (Stolorow 1992) and continuing to struggle with the demand for analytic rigor that this requires.» — objeta a Freud el abandono de la hipnosis, con referencias a su propio trabajo de 1993 y a Stolorow 1992; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«In my work with abductees I am fully involved, experiencing and reliving with them the world that they are calling forth from their unconscious.» — declara implicación plena, que es lo contrario de la neutralidad clínica corriente.
«My whole psyche or being is engaged; naturally the rational or observing self is always present, shaping, limiting, and protecting the process.» — la salvedad acompaña de inmediato a esa implicación: el yo observador sigue en funciones.
«This means that the process of gaining information about abductions is, to a large degree, participatory, even "cocreative» — el conocimiento se declara cocreado, que es la consecuencia más costosa del método; la fuente imprime *co-creative* partido por el guion de renglón y la herramienta lo devuelve unido.
«The empirical methods of Western science rely primarily on the physical senses and rational intellect for gaining knowledge, and downplay feeling and intuition.» — el diagnóstico sobre el método occidental, enunciado sin adjetivos.
«In order to learn about the worlds "beyond the veil," as abductees put it, we may need a different kind of consciousness.» — la propuesta va en potencial y toma prestado el término de los experienciantes.
«I do not mean that I impose beliefs of my own about the phenomenon upon the experiencers, am leading or "coaching" them, or even that I believe literally everything an abductee says.» — el deslinde frente a la objeción de sugestión incluye no creer todo lo que le cuentan.
«I avoid leading questions, and abductees, in my experience, are quite difficult to lead (they all seem to feel, as Sheila said, "I know what I saw").» — la resistencia a la sugestión se apoya en una frase de un caso del propio libro.
«Stated differently, the information gained in the sessions is not simply a remembered "item," hfted out of the experiencer's consciousness Uke a stone from a kidney.» — rechaza el modelo extractivo del recuerdo con un símil quirúrgico; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«A more useful question would be whether the investigative method can yield information that is consistent among experiencers, carries emotional conviction, and appears to enlarge our knowledge of phenomena that are significant for the hves of the experiencers and the larger culture.» — propone tres criterios de evaluación en lugar del de exactitud; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The greatest mass of data, however, comes not from the physical findings but ft-om the reports of the experiencers themselves.» — reconoce dónde está el peso de su evidencia; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Although varied in some respects, these are so densely consistent as to defy conventional psychiatric explanations.» — la consistencia entre relatos se usa como argumento contra la explicación psiquiátrica; la primera palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«This change in consciousness may be subtle, but abductees are always sure that they are not dreaming or imagining.» — el criterio de vigilia se generaliza a todos los casos y se atribuye a los experienciantes.
«This is a waking reality, but a different one.» — la formulación más breve del estatuto que la obra le da al episodio.
«The procedures have a medical- or surgical-like quality, but the instruments used do not resemble those with which we are familiar.» — el parecido con lo quirúrgico se afirma y se acota en la misma frase.
«Although this figure may be resented by the experiencers, he (the leader is usually, but not always, perceived as male) is often familiar to them from abductions going back to childhood and they may feel a strong bond, even intense love toward him, which they sometimes feel is reciprocated.» — la figura del líder reúne resentimiento y amor, y el paréntesis acota la atribución de sexo.
«There has not, as yet, come to my attention in any case an alternative explanation for the basic elements of the abduction experiences that these individuals are reporting in such overwhelming and vivid detail.» — la ausencia de explicación alternativa se enuncia como resultado negativo y acotada a su propio conocimiento.
«The transmission of information from the alien beings to the experiencers appears to be a fundamental aspect of the abduction phenomenon.» — desplaza el eje del fenómeno de lo reproductivo a lo informativo, con *appears to be*.
«Indeed, for some abductees, including Arthur and, to a certain degree, Paul and Eva, there is relatively httle trauma; the experiences seem to be primarily informational or transformational in character.» — nombra los casos en que el trauma es menor, contra el patrón general; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The information that abductees receive is concerned primarily with the fate of the earth in the wake of human destructiveness.» — el contenido dominante de los mensajes se declara ecológico.
«A number of abductees have been shown apocalyptic images of the earth itself literally cracked open or broken up, followed by elaborate triage scenes in which some people will die, others will survive in some way on Earth, and still others will be transported to some other place where human life will continue in a new way.» — las escenas de selección se describen en detalle y como material recurrente entre casos.
«It is not clear what to make of these images.» — la obra declara no saber qué hacer con ellas, inmediatamente después de exponerlas.
«Although as prophetic visions they may be viewed metaphorically by outsiders, for the abductees themselves they are experienced with conviction as literal and concrete.» — separa la lectura del lector de la del experienciante y conserva las dos.
«As they communicated to Paul, they do not understand why we would set about to destroy a realm of such transcendent beauty, and they seem in some awkward way determined to stop us from doing so.» — el propósito atribuido a los seres se enuncia con dos cautelas y conservando la torpeza de sus medios.
«The aliens themselves seem able to change or disguise their form, and, as noted, may appear initially to the abductees as various kinds of animals, or even as ordinary human beings, as in Peter's case.» — la mutabilidad de forma se generaliza al corpus de casos, con ejemplos nombrados.
«The frequency with which "past life" experiences emerge during the hypnotic sessions relates also to the idea of expanded identity, i.e., in some sense the human spirit or soul may not be limited to this Ufetime but may have extended over hundreds and even, as in Catherine's case, thousands of years.» — la vida pasada se lee como identidad extendida, con dos cautelas; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Many of the abductees written about in this book have experienced a dual identity as both a human and alien being.» — la identidad doble se declara frecuente en la muestra del libro.
«Many abduction experiences are unequivocally spiritual, which usually involves some sort of powerful encounter with, or immersion in, divine light.» — el carácter espiritual se afirma sin reservas, y es la formulación más directa de la obra en ese punto.
«The alien beings, although resented for their intrusive activities, may also be seen as intermediaries, closer than we are to God or the source of being.» — la función intermediaria se consigna como una manera de verlos, no como identificación.
«Sometimes, as in Carlos's case, they may even be seen as angels or analogous to God.» — la lectura angélica se atribuye a casos concretos y no a la obra.
«They may weep ecstatically when during our sessions they experience an opening or return to Home.» — el término *Home* se generaliza al corpus con la carga afectiva que lo acompaña.
«After all, it may be argued, victims of war, rape, abuse, and other traumata may grow emotionally and spirimally simply because their experiences lead them, to discover new and deeper resources within themselves.» — expone la objeción que explicaría la transformación por el trauma sin más; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I have come to this conclusion from noting in case after case the extent to which the information reported as having been communicated by alien beings to experiencers is fundamentally about the need for a change in human consciousness and our relationship to the earth and one another.» — la tesis central del capítulo final se apoya en la recurrencia entre casos y va con verbo de decir dentro.
«Even the helplessness and loss or surrender of control which are, at least initially, forced upon the abductees by the aliens—one of the most traumatic aspects of the experiences—seem to be in some way "designed" to bring about a kind of ego death from which spiritual growth and the expansion of consciousness may follow.» — el diseño se entrecomilla y va con tres cautelas encadenadas, sin borrar el carácter forzado de la situación.
«But my focus upon growth and transformation might reflect a bias of mine.» — declara su propio sesgo en la misma página en que enuncia su tesis.
«In some cases—Arthur, for example—the commitment to environmental sustainability and human transformation antedated contact with me.» — el argumento contra la influencia del investigador se apoya en la cronología de un caso.
«Or parents, who may themselves be abductees, can become alienated from their children when they cannot bear what is happening to their offspring; in some instances it is even more painful for a parent—I have seen several cases where the child experiences an alien being as his or her "true" parent.» — el daño familiar llega hasta el desplazamiento de la filiación, reportado en varios casos.
«Or we can acknowledge that the world might be other than we have known it.» — la disyuntiva final se enuncia en potencial y como opción, no como conclusión.
«I cannot discourage those who try to discover conventional explanations for the abduction phenomenon.» — deja abierta la vía convencional en lugar de cerrarla.
«In short, it is what it is, though the ultimate source of these experiences remains a mystery.» — la abstención sobre el origen se mantiene hasta el final del cuerpo del libro.
«Careful interviewing, however, has shown that one set of experiences does not explain the other, and that this woman is quite capable, when given the opportunity, of distinguishing the different effects of each.» — en un caso con abuso documentado, la obra sostiene que abuso y episodio no se explican uno por otro.
«But evaluations of possible abduction cases should be pursued by physicians and other clinicians who are at least familiar with and open to the reality of the phenomenon, even when they do not "beheve" in it.» — la recomendación al gremio pide apertura y no adhesión, y lo dice expresamente; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The abductees themselves feel that something more than simple repression is at work—^that some repressing force is imposed by the alien beings themselves.» — la represión externa se consigna como lo que sienten los experienciantes, no como mecanismo establecido; el signo sobrante es del OCR.
«The alien abduction phenomenon appears to have something to teach us about the redemptive and transformational role of emotion in human Ufe.» — la enseñanza que la obra extrae es sobre la emoción, no sobre naves; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It is possible that experiencing terror, or "pushing through" it, is an intrinsic or necessary aspect of breaking the psychological boundaries that limit our perception of reality.» — el terror se propone como parte necesaria del cambio perceptivo, en potencial.
«When Catherine found that she was able to experience within herself—and express fully to the alien beings—her terror and rage, a more reciprocal, meaningful, and creative relationship with them became possible.» — el caso Catherine se cita como prueba de esa tesis.
«These are questions difficult to address within the parameters of modem physics.» — declara el límite de la física para las preguntas técnicas del fenómeno; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In any event, we cannot begin to answer any of these questions within the framework of modem science.» — la formulación más tajante de ese límite; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«When I say that the UFO abduction phenomenon seems to require a shift in our worldview, this may be thought of in two senses.» — anuncia que el cambio de cosmovisión que pide tiene dos sentidos distintos.
«Foremost among these is the problem of defining in what reality the abductions occur.» — nombra el problema principal del libro y lo deja como problema.
«They speak of ahens breaking through from another dimension, through a "slit" or "crack" in some sort of barrier, entering our world from "beyond the veil."» — el vocabulario dimensional se atribuye a los experienciantes, con verbo de decir; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Catherine, in a regression in January 1993, some weeks after the last one I reported on, spoke of a "place" she remembered between times of embodiment on Earth. In that "place" bodies were not solid, appearing only in a kind of energy outline.» — el material entre encarnaciones se consigna fechado y entrecomillando el término.
«Our use of familiar words like "happening," "occurred," and "real" will themselves have to be thought of differently, less literally perhaps.» — vuelve a la petición de redefinir el vocabulario que abrió el libro.
«Ordinary dreams that contain UFO elements may be separated from dreams that recapitulate abductions in that they tend to be less vivid or intense, and the dreamer does not have the sense, as in the abduction-related dreams, that an actual experience is concealed behind the dream representations.» — el criterio para separar sueño de episodio se apoya en la intensidad y en la impresión del soñante; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Finally, we know that in the abduction the event proceeds inexorably to the end, and that the person is unable to end it or force him- or herself to "wake up."» — el rasgo que distingue el episodio del sueño es la imposibilidad de despertar.
«Allow for the time being that there is little knowledge about the domain from which the alien beings—whatever they "are" or represent—derive; perhaps there are not even words or concepts to describe it.» — la ignorancia sobre el origen se declara hasta el nivel del vocabulario.
«If, as appears now to be the case, no traditional explanation can be found, then we may be living in a vastly different universe from that which I, for one, was taught about at home and in school.» — la consecuencia se enuncia en condicional y en primera persona.
«In this worldview the various spirit entities, God or gods and other mythic beings that peoples throughout the world, including in our own culture, experience as altogether real have no objective reality.» — describe qué hace el marco naturalista con las entidades espirituales de todas las culturas.
«To acknowledge that the universe (or universes) contains other beings that have been able to enter our world and affect us as powerfully as the alien entities seem able to do would require an expansion of our notions of reality that would all too radically undermine the Western scientific and philosophical ideology which Tulane philosopher Michael Zimmerman calls "naturalistic humanism" (Zimmerman 1993).» — nombra el marco que objeta con el término de un tercero, atribuido con referencia.
«The alien beings that appear to come to us from the sky in strange spacecraft present a particularly confusing challenge to such a naturalistic or objectivist ideology.» — el desafío se declara particularmente confuso, y no simplemente frontal.
«For they seem to partake of properties belonging to both the spirit and the material worlds, bridging, as if effortlessly, the division between these realms which has become increasingly sacred and unbreachable since science and religion went their separate ways» — la razón de esa confusión es que los seres participan de los dos mundos, y la obra fecha esa división en la separación entre ciencia y religión.
«This does not, of course, "forgive" the cruelties associated with the abduction phenomenon.» — la lectura espiritual no absuelve la crueldad, y la obra lo dice expresamente.
«Finally, many if not most of the abductees with whom I have worked intensively come to feel that their enhanced spiritual awareness must be translated into some sort of teaching or higher purpose.» — el desenlace común de la muestra es la conversión de la experiencia en encargo.
«This opening to a wider identity appears to be a direct result of the abduction experiences, if not a central aspect of the whole process.» — la expansión de identidad se atribuye al episodio mismo y no al tratamiento.
«Human beings are not lords of the earth, they realize, but children of the cosmos who must find their way to live in harmony with all manner of creatures on the earth and elsewhere.» — el desplazamiento del lugar humano se consigna como lo que llegan a ver los experienciantes.
«The Western scientific/materialist worldview has been hugely successful in its explorations of the physical world, revealing many of its secrets and using this knowledge to serve human purposes.» — antes de objetarlo, la obra le concede al marco occidental su éxito.
«Our use of modem technology to tear resources from the earth is bringing the biosphere to the brink of collapse.» — el diagnóstico ambiental se enuncia sin atenuantes; la grafía rota es del OCR y la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«We are a species out of harmony with nature, gone berserk in the indulgence of its desires at the expense of other hving beings and the earth that has given us life.» — el juicio sobre la especie es de la obra y no de un experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«But there are psychospiritual vested interests that resist change and that are perhaps even more powerful than these material ones.» — sitúa el obstáculo principal en el orden de las creencias y no en el económico.
«The U.S. government-funded SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) program, which operates on the assumption that extraterrestrial intelligence could be found by sending radio waves out into the universe, illustrates this bias.» — la objeción al programa SETI es que da por supuesto un modo de comunicación.
«The possibility that advanced intelligences might not choose to communicate with us through such a tiny or limited technological aperture, seeking perhaps some fuller opening of our consciousness, seems not to have occurred to its inventors.» — la alternativa se enuncia en potencial y con doble cautela.
«Mystery and the sense of not knowing are antithetical to the need to maintain control and seem, at times, to inspire such terror that we fear that we might blow apart, like the frog in the Tibetan story when confronted with a universe too vast to comprehend.» — el apego al paradigma se explica por terror al misterio, con un cuento tibetano como imagen.
«Growth without restraint has become an end in itself, as the reports of economic "indicators" endlessly intone, ignoring the inevitable collapse that cannot be far off if the multiphcation of the human population continues unchecked and the pillaging of the earth does not stop.» — la crítica económica se enuncia en voz propia y como consecuencia del fenómeno estudiado; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The UFO abduction phenomenon presents a particular problem for some organized religions.» — anuncia el conflicto con las religiones organizadas, acotándolo a algunas.
«It is quite another for "spirit" to show up in such an odd and threatening form, created partially in our own image.» — el problema religioso se formula por la forma en que el espíritu se presenta, no por su existencia.
«Human power and greed, made invincible by technologies that are ravaging the earth's environment, are bringing the planet's biosystems to the edge of collapse.» — el contexto en que la obra sitúa el fenómeno es la crisis planetaria.
«Abductions seem to be concerned primarily with two related projects: changing human consciousness to prevent the destruction of the earth's Ufe, and a joining of two species for the creation of a new evolutionary form.» — la tesis de dos proyectos entrelazados, enunciada con *seem to be*; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The alien abduction phenomenon may represent, then, some sort of corrective initiative.» — la lectura correctiva del fenómeno se enuncia con dos cautelas.
«Virtually every abductee receives information about the destruction of the earth's ecosystem and feels compelled to do something about it.» — la generalización sobre el contenido del mensaje se declara casi sin excepciones en la muestra.
«Despite their resentment of the forced and traumatic nature of this process, virtually all the abductees with whom I have worked come to accept their participation in this program.» — la aceptación se declara casi universal en la muestra, sin borrar el resentimiento.
«I believe that "identification with the aggressor," as is sometimes suggested, is a much too simple explanation of the abductees' attitude toward the hybrid process.» — rechaza expresamente la explicación psicoanalítica corriente de esa aceptación.
«Furthermore, for most abductees the hybridization has occurred simultaneously with an enUghtenment imparted by the alien beings that has brought home forcibly to them the failure of the human experiment in its present form.» — la aceptación se explica por lo que el mismo proceso les enseña; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«They do not generally question why the maintenance of human hfe must take such an odd form.» — la obra señala lo que los experienciantes no preguntan, que es también un dato; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I would not say that the aliens never resort to deception to hide their purposes, but the above argument is, in my view, too narrow or linear an interpretation.» — concede el engaño y rechaza que explique todo el proceso; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«They are fascinated with our sensuality, our warmth, our capacity for eroticism, and deep parental affection, and they seem to respond to openhearted love.» — el interés de los seres se describe en clave afectiva; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«First, many abductees, for example, Scott and Peter, become aware in the course of our work that the alien/human union serves the reciprocal needs of each species, completing aspects of the identity of each that are missing or have been lost in the course of evolution.» — la unión se describe como complemento mutuo de carencias evolutivas, con casos nombrados.
«Through their interaction with the abductees they bring them (and all of us potentially) closer to our spiritual cosmic roots, return us to the divine light or "Home," a "place" (really a state of being) where secrets, jealousy, greed, and destructiveness have no purpose.» — el término *Home* se corrige dentro de la frase: no es lugar sino estado.
«Despite their resentment and terrorization, the abductees may feel deep love toward the alien beings, especially toward the leader figures, which they experience as reciprocated, despite the cold and businesslike way the abductions themselves are conducted.» — la obra sostiene juntos el terror, el amor y la frialdad del procedimiento.
«It needs to be stressed that we do not know if any of the above phenomena exist Uterally on the purely material plane of reahty, despite the apparent physical manifestations, such as perceived pregnancies and hybrid babies.» — la abstención se subraya justamente donde la evidencia parecería más física; las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«It could all be "educational," a kind of mythic drama, intended by a transcendent intelligence to move our being to a higher level.» — la lectura del programa como drama mítico se ofrece como una posibilidad entre otras.
«But all this may be in some mysterious way a kind of play of consciousness, embodied in some sense, yet at the same time separate from our physical bodies.» — la hipótesis del juego de la consciencia se enuncia con tres cautelas encadenadas.
«The connection that human beings experience through looking into the eyes of the ahens seems to be a central feature of the acknowledgment of the existence of the beings and the establishment of the bond itself.» — la mirada se declara rasgo central del reconocimiento, generalizado al corpus; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I believe there is a core belief in our culture that is violated by the alien abduction phenomenon, namely the total separation of the spirit and the physical world.» — nombra la creencia que el fenómeno viola, y la enuncia como convicción propia.
«The Dalai Lama once pointed out that the devastation of the planet's ecology was destroying not only the habitat of plants and animals but the realms in which the spirits reside as well.» — la observación se adjudica al Dalai Lama y sostiene la lectura del apéndice comparado.
«Perhaps this has left them no choice but to manifest in our world, to appear to us in the only "language" that remains to us, the language of the physical world.» — la irrupción física se explica como último recurso, y va en potencial.
«These reports suggest that individual consciousness may have its own line of development, separate from the body.» — la consecuencia que la obra extrae de las vidas pasadas y las experiencias fuera del cuerpo, enunciada con doble cautela.
«Going through the tube was both Hterally and metaphorically a "rebirth," a passage "through the veil to the other side.» — el tránsito se lee a la vez literal y metafórico, sin escoger; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Abduction experiences also open the consciousness of abductees as I work with them to cycles of birth and death that are reminiscent of the Tibetan transitional realities or bardos (Sogyal Rinpoche 1992).» — el paralelo con los bardos se consigna con referencia bibliográfica y como semejanza, no como identificación.
«In certain cases the alien beings, who seem to reside or belong in this fluid dimension (although they periodically become embodied to some degree on Earth), seem to have been with the abductees through more than one lifetime.» — la pertenencia dimensional de los seres se enuncia con dos *seem* y un paréntesis que la acota.
«It is not necessary to postulate that a past life identity belongs literally to the individual abductee in the same way that our bodies are only ours while we inhabit them.» — desactiva la lectura literal de la reencarnación sin negar el material.
«As biologist Rupert Sheldrake has suggested, it is possible that there exists a kind of eternal collective memory on which we all may draw.» — la alternativa a la reencarnación se adjudica a Sheldrake y va en potencial.
«The experiences recounted by the abductees with whom I have worked during the past four years constitute, I think, a rich body of evidence to support the idea that the cosmos may contain at least a few types of beings or intelligences whose source and purpose is quite unknown to us.» — la conclusión mide su alcance: evidencia para una idea, con origen y propósito declarados desconocidos.
«But abductees' experiences also indicate that we are participating in a cosmos that contains intelhgent beings that are far more advanced than we are in certain respects and have the power to render us helpless for purposes we are only just beginning to fathom.» — la superioridad se acota a ciertos respectos y el propósito, al principio de su comprensión; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It is an intelligence that provides enough evidence that something profoundly important is at work, but it does not offer the kinds of proof that would satisfy an exclusively empirical, rationalistic way of knowing.» — la distinción entre evidencia y prueba, que la obra sostiene desde el capítulo 1, se atribuye aquí al propio comportamiento del fenómeno.
«There is considerable debate among investigators of the abduction phenomenon about whether, given the harsh and often terrorizing methods the aliens employ, the intelligence at work might be evil or mean us harm.» — consigna el debate del campo sobre la malignidad del fenómeno; la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«We have only sketchy knowledge, for example, of what the hybrid "program," which seems to lie at the center of the abduction phenomenon, is really about.» — admite conocimiento apenas esbozado del que declara ser el núcleo del asunto.
«Yet my overall impression is that the abduction process is not evil, and that the intelligences at work do not wish us ill.» — la posición propia se enuncia como impresión general y no como conclusión probada.
«Rather, I have the sense that the abduction phenomenon is, at its core, about the preservation of life on Earth at a time when the planet's hfe is profoundly threatened.» — la tesis final del libro, enunciada con verbo de sentir; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«But although derived from the abductees' experiences, this view, admittedly, goes beyond the data and may reflect a bias, even a hope, of my own.» — desactiva su propia tesis a renglón seguido, declarándola sesgo o esperanza.
«It seems clear, however, that "they" have had to come to "us," appearing in material form so that we might know them.» — la forma material se explica como necesidad de conocimiento, con los pronombres entrecomillados por la fuente.
«Some have speculated that the alien beings have mastered time travel and come to us from the future.» — la hipótesis del origen futuro se consigna adjudicada a terceros.
«Sometimes they even communicate that this might be so. We do not know.» — el propio relato la respalda y la obra cierra con una abstención de tres palabras.
«The abduction phenomenon, it seems clear, is about what is yet to come.» — el eje del fenómeno se declara futuro, no pasado ni presente.
«It presents, quite Hterally, visions of alternative futures, but it leaves the choice to us.» — los futuros se presentan como alternativos, y la decisión queda del lado humano; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Yet I have come to the view after five years of involvement in this field that this subtlety is intrinsic to it and must be embraced if we are to penetrate the mysteries of the abduction phenomenon.» — del Apéndice A: la sutileza del fenómeno se declara rasgo suyo y no defecto de la evidencia.
«Scientists like Fred Alan Wolf, Rudolph Schild, Jacques Vallee, Carl Brunstadt, and Ronald Bryan are confronting the possibility that there exist parallel universes or other dimensions of reality from which information and material may enter our physical world.» — la hipótesis de universos paralelos se apoya en cinco nombres, entre ellos Jacques Vallee.
«But if the possibility may be allowed that there are "unseen" domains of reality, and in exploring abduction experiences we are deahng with a realm or realms in which objective, direct, and external measurement is not possible, then we must, of necessity, rely for our knowledge on subjective reports of human experience.» — la dependencia del relato subjetivo se deriva de una condición, no se afirma sin más; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«I might point out, however, that this kind of evaluation of subjective accounts without corroborating physical evidence is the principal data of psychoanalysis» — el argumento de analogía con el psicoanálisis, que es la disciplina desde la que escribe.
«I have been faulted frequently by critics, especially by professional colleagues in science and medicine, and even by those in the UFO field itself who are seeking legitimacy within mainstream science, for not deahng in this book more fully with the physical evidence that does exist for UFOs and abductions.» — la obra imprime la objeción que le hacen desde dos frentes, incluido el propio campo; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«But it is important to keep in mind that every aspect of the physical evidence—from the sightings of UFOs, the burned earth they leave behind, and the strange behavior of electronic devices in association with abductions, to the reported absences of abductees during the abductions, niissing pregnancies, subcutaneous implants, bodily cuts, scoop marks, and other skin lesions—is also, as described above, subtle, elusive, and difficult to prove.» — la respuesta enumera toda la evidencia física disponible y la declara igualmente esquiva; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«From my perspective, the physical evidence is important to corroborate the experiencers' reports.» — el papel que le asigna a lo físico es corroborar, no fundar.
«But if taken out of this context, the physical phenomena are rarely sufficiently robust to stand in their own right.» — y declara que fuera de ese contexto la evidencia física no se sostiene sola.
«Indeed, if I consciously attempt to lead experiencers, I find it peculiarly difficult to do so, in or out of hypnosis;» — la resistencia a la sugestión se declara comprobada por intento propio.
«I have, therefore, tried to be extremely scrupulous to avoid using that power to eUcit abduction material.» — reconoce el poder del clínico sobre el consultante y declara el cuidado que opone; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«they will directly contradict a statement which is incorrectly reflected back to them, and will clearly differentiate between material fi^om their own experience and material they have heard or read about which is inconsistent with their own.» — el argumento contra la sugestión se apoya en que los experienciantes corrigen al clínico; el signo sobrante es del OCR.
«I am often surprised and startled by the material revealed to me by experiencers.» — la sorpresa propia se ofrece como indicio de que el material no es suyo.
«I am not taking a position that validates the literal occurrence of these experiences in our physical reality;» — la abstención se repite en el apéndice metodológico y en primera persona.
«There is, however, the possibility that the experiencers are responding to more subtle pressures or expectations.» — concede que puede haber presiones sutiles que él no controla.
«Laboratory memory researchers have shown that apparently innocuous but leading questions about the details of a shde show or film can significantly impair accuracy of responses (Loftus 1993).» — cita la literatura sobre memoria inducida con referencia a Loftus 1993; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Emotion has been shown to aid memory for the central event of the story, although it undermines memory for more peripheral details (Reisberg and Heuer 1992).» — el efecto de la emoción sobre la memoria se consigna con su doble signo y con referencia.
«My interactions with experiencers do not approach the conditions under which such false beliefs develop.» — la respuesta a la objeción de memoria falsa es que su encuadre no reúne las condiciones experimentales.
«Second, there is httle or no social value to be gained from reporting abduction experiences.» — el segundo argumento es de incentivos: reportar no rinde beneficio social; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Lastly, experiencers are not motivated to beUeve in the "truth" of their experiences.» — el tercero es que creerlo va contra el interés del propio experienciante; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The criticism of "false" or inaccurate memory has, not unexpectedly, been leveled at abduction reports.» — la obra nombra la objeción de la memoria falsa antes de responderla.
«Clearly abduction experiences are of vital importance to their experiencers and they are sometimes, although not always, highly traumatic.» — la importancia se afirma sin reservas y el trauma se acota con un *not always*.
«It seems clear to me at this time that we are not dealing with "false" or confabulated memories.» — la conclusión sobre la memoria falsa se declara propia y fechada en el presente.
«it is wrong to assume "that because hypnosis can interfere with memory it inevitably must do so"» — la objeción a la hipnosis se responde separando lo posible de lo necesario.
«My personal experience is that abduction material recovered under hypnosis parallels what has been obtained by conscious reporting.» — el argumento de fondo es la coincidencia entre las dos vías de recuerdo.
«Sheila's psychiatrist, for example, who had worked with her for seven years, came away from the two regressions he observed convinced that if not actual alien abductions, something very much like them had occurred.» — el testimonio del clínico tratante se cita con su propia formulación acotada.
«It is hard to imagine how the psyche could generate so intense a level of emotion without some Idnd of exposure to an extraordinary experience as the template for that emotion.» — el afecto como argumento se enuncia en negativo: cuesta imaginar su origen sin un suceso; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Most importantly, it might be useful to restate that a large proportion of the material relating to abductions is recalled without the use of an altered state of consciousness» — recuerda que buena parte del material no depende de la hipnosis.
«Psychiatric examinations and numerous psychological tests have failed to reveal forms of mental illness that could, conceivably, explain the abduction phenomenon» — el resultado negativo de la psicometría se enuncia como tal.
«It is true that abduction experiences do show some of the symptoms associated with post-traumatic states, but these symptoms appear to be the result, not the cause, of what the experiencers have undergone.» — concede el cuadro postraumático e invierte la dirección causal, con *appear to be*.
«It bears repeating that no case has yet been reported where the alien abduction story masked another kind of traumatic experience.» — la negativa se repite con el *yet* que la deja abierta.
«If abduction were acting as an effective screen memory, one would expect the prevalence of sex abuse to be lower, not higher.» — el argumento contra la memoria pantalla es de prevalencia y va en condicional.
«Although it cannot be proven that no elements of abduction experiences have been incorporated from these media, by and large abductees avoid media accounts of abductions and are uniquely distressed by them.» — la contaminación mediática no se descarta del todo, y se le opone la conducta observada de los experienciantes.
«Neurophysiological explanations include sleep paralysis and temporal lobe epilepsy (Spanos et al. 1993; Persinger 1992; Blackmore 1994), but researchers exploring these possibilities have either failed to find such pathology among abduction experiencers or have chosen to overlook important aspects of the phenomenon.» — nombra con referencias las tres explicaciones neurofisiológicas y les objeta o el resultado o el recorte.
«Second, abduction experiences are often corroborated by independent UFO sightings or physical evidence.» — el segundo argumento contra la vía neurofisiológica es la corroboración externa.
«Abductees are generally individuals who have, at least before being brought in contact with other experiencers for purposes of support, been isolated from people having similar experiences.» — el aislamiento previo se usa como argumento contra la histeria colectiva.
«Abductees may, in fact, communicate in their reports material suggestive of the Jungian archetypes of birth, death, cosmic powers, joining with the source of creation, etc.» — concede que el material se presta a lectura arquetípica.
«I have considered a Jungian interpretation, but a radical apphcation such as this of Jung's notion of archetypes would inevitably introduce a wealth of new philosophical and scientific questions, without the possibility of doing justice to them.» — declara haberla considerado y no adoptarla, con la razón dada; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In sum, the position to which I have come, after many hundreds of hours of work with abduction experiencers, is that we are dealing here with a profound mystery that has potentially vast implications for our contemporary world.» — la posición final se resume como misterio con implicaciones, no como explicación.
«Indeed, this conclusion fits so tightly with the data that I and other abduction researchers have collected, that it is doubtful to me that this possibihty would be so vigorously resisted if the phenomenon did not violate our scientific worldview and the implied control» — atribuye la resistencia a la amenaza al marco y no a la calidad del dato; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«The alien abduction field is a new one, and it deserves a broad and systematic multi-disciplinary inquiry.» — la petición final es de investigación, no de adhesión.
«It is my hope that, if nothing else, this book will encourage at least some of the skeptics who have criticized my methods and hypotheses to immerse themselves in the primary data of this field, namely the» — lo que pide a sus críticos es contacto con el dato primario.
«Mr. Mutwa, who was seventy-three when we interviewed him, recalled vividly, for example, a terrifying experience he had had when he was thirty-seven.» — el caso sudafricano se consigna con el nombre real del entrevistado, a diferencia de los trece casos del cuerpo.
«While on a mining job in the bush he was suddenly transported to an enclosure with curved walls where he found himself on a table surrounded by alien beings whose description was similar to the small "grays" with which we are famihar in this country.» — la coincidencia transcultural de la descripción es lo que la obra subraya; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«But they also spoke spontaneously of receiving powerful communications from the alien beings, especially through their huge black eyes, about the failure of our sf)ecies to take proper care of the earth.» — el mensaje ecológico reaparece en el trabajo de campo africano, con la mirada como vía; el paréntesis sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«The contemporary Western tenet that we are alone in the universe, conversant only with ourselves, is, in fact, a minority perspective, an anomaly» — tesis de apertura del apéndice, en coautoría con Dominique Callimanopulos.
«humans have reported making contact with a multitude of gods, spirits, angels, fairies, demons, ghouls, vampires, and sea monsters» — el catálogo de lo reportado a lo largo de la historia (coautoría).
«we used to populate the Earth with spirits and Gods. Now they have been chased away and the sky is their haven» — adjudicado a Ralph Noyes (Noyes 1990) por la coautoría.
«a continual dialogue between the people of this world and the inhabitants of the outer spirit world» — sobre Truk y las Islas Marshall, citando Goodenough 1986 (coautoría).
«Native American Hopi were traditionally taught by the Kachinas, spiritlike beings from other planets» — citando Clark y Coleman 1975 (coautoría).
«People in Ireland believed that fairies or the gentle folk were not earthly, having originated on other planets» — citando a Peter Rojcewicz, 1991 (coautoría).
«Fairies often travel about the skies in cloudlike aerial boats called "fairy boats" or "spectre ships"» — continúa la misma cita de Rojcewicz (coautoría).
«archaic myths worldwide speak of an extremely close proximity that existed primordially between Heaven and Earth» — adjudicado a Mircea Eliade, *Myths, Dreams and Mysteries* (1957), por la coautoría.
«Inimortahty, spontaneity and freedom; the possibility of ascension into Heaven and easily meeting with the gods» — Eliade sobre lo perdido, citado por la coautoría.
«These freedoms and abilities have been lost, as the result of a primordial event—the fall of man, expressed as an ontological mutation of his own condition, as well as a cosmic schism» — la caída, en la misma cita de Eliade (coautoría).
«Only special members of every culture, like shamans, could continue to move between Heaven and Earth» — Eliade sobre el chamán como excepción, con los koryakos de Siberia y los bakairi de Brasil (coautoría).
«the motifs of flight and ascension are attested to at every level of the archaic cultures» — Eliade sobre el vuelo (coautoría).
«both transcendence and freedom are to be obtained through the flight» — cierre de esa misma cita de Eliade (coautoría).
«It would seem that today's UFO abductees are continuing an amply documented tradition of ascent and extraterrestrial communication. But alien abductions and their effects on abductees possess their own uniqueness» — el puente con la tradición, y la salvedad que lo acompaña: se afirma continuidad y singularidad (coautoría).
«Peter Rojcewicz, a folklorist, has compared the experience of today's abductees or experiencers with other aerial» — presenta al folclorista cuya hipótesis recoge (coautoría).
«an intelligence, a spirit, an energy, a consciousness behind UFO experiences and extraordinary encounters of all types, that adapts its form and appearance to fit the environment of the times» — la hipótesis adjudicada a Rojcewicz, 1991 (coautoría).
«encounters with a range of beings—such as witches, fairies, werewolves» — Rojcewicz mete las abducciones en ese mismo conjunto (coautoría).
«may have been related to contemporary UFOs but interpreted according to the technology and mythology of the time» — sobre las naves aéreas de la década de 1890, adjudicado a Jerome Clark, 1991 (coautoría).
«starting with an engraving of Ezekiel in the Old Testament» — adjudicado a Mario Pazzaglini, 1992, que data las manifestaciones de tipo ovni en diez mil años (coautoría).
«The mind or consciousness produced by grosser matter cannot communicate with these subtle things» — el Dalai Lama sobre los cuerpos sutiles, citado por la coautoría.
«Then there's an opportunity, a chance to communicate with or sometimes see another being who is more subtle than our mind or body» — cierre de la misma cita del Dalai Lama (coautoría).
«During his initiation, the Shaman learns how to penetrate into other dimensions of reality and maintain himself there» — la iniciación chamánica como analogía, citando a Eliade (coautoría).
«Like many abductees, the initiate hones his new sensibilities in the service of wisdom that can be used by his people» — la analogía, ya en voz de la coautoría.
«The abductee is a modem Dante, whose ontological underpinnings are unraveled» — la figura con que la coautoría describe al experienciante.
«The experience of internalizing what is first perceived as external light happens frequendy during mystical flashes or transcendental journeys that result in spiritual rebirth» — La analogía con los encuentros se propone como quizás (coautoría).
«perhaps the most comprehensive cross-cultural ufology investigator» — así presenta la coautoría a Jacques Vallee, por *Dimensions* (1988) y *Passport to Magonia* (1969).
«The UFO occupants, like the elves of old, are not extraterrestrials. They are denizens of another reality» — adjudicado a Vallee, 1988, p. 96; la coautoría lo consigna sin suscribirlo (coautoría).
«The same power attributed to saucer people was once the exclusive property of fairies» — adjudicado a Vallee, 1988, p. 134 (coautoría).
«I beheve that the UFO phenomenon represents evidence for other dimensions beyond spacetime; the UFOs may not come from ordinary space, but from a multiverse which is all around us» — cierre de la larga cita de Vallee, 1988, p. 253 (coautoría).
«The most comprehensive guide to abductions overseas was put together in 1987 by Thomas Bullard, a folklorist at the University of Indiana» — la distribución mundial, con diecisiete países listados (coautoría).
«The first publication of an abduction case took place in Brazil, involving the reported abduction of the son of a rancher, Antonio Villas-Boas, in 1957» — el primer caso publicado (coautoría).
«Their reactions are as perhaps Westemers would react to ghosts; not necessarily terrified (or not always so) but certainly wary of what they see» — adjudicado a la investigadora sudafricana Cynthia Hind (Hind 1993, p. 17), citada por la coautoría.
«These ascension myths, Ehade says, these images of the earth and the heavens being somehow joined, are found in many uibes (including AustraUan, Pygmy, and Arctic) and have been elaborated by pastoral and sedentary cultures and transmitted right down to the great urban cultures of Oriental antiquity.» — la extensión de los mitos de ascensión, citando a Eliade (coautoría); las grafías rotas son del OCR y la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«In effect, all these myths show us primordial man enjoying a beatitude, a spontaneity and freedom, which he has unfortunately lost in consequence of the fall—that is, of what followed upon the mythical that caused the rupture between Heaven and Earth» — la caída como ruptura entre cielo y tierra, en la misma cita de Eliade (coautoría).
«The Koryaks of Siberia remember the mythical era of their Great Raven, when humans could go up to Heaven without difficulty: in our days, they add, it is only shamans who are capable of this.» — el ejemplo koryako de la excepción chamánica, citado de Eliade por la coautoría.
«The Bakairi of Brazil think that, for the shaman. Heaven is no higher than a house, so that he reaches it in the twinkling of an eye (EUade 1957, p. 65).» — el ejemplo bakairi, con la referencia paginada que la coautoría da; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Rojcewicz cites the long history of sightings of unusual aerial» — abre la serie histórica de avistamientos que la coautoría toma del folclorista.
«In ancient times there were sightings of "celestial cars, chariots that flew in the sky, flying palaces that shined and moved about in the sky» — el catálogo antiguo de vehículos celestes, citado por la coautoría.
«He also notes the presence of clouds or cloudy hght surrounding unusual objects, including UFOs, as well as the spontaneous appearance of luminous religious images in the sky, frequently witnessed by thousands of people.» — la serie incluye apariciones religiosas colectivas, adjudicadas a Rojcewicz (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In the United States, as recently as the last century, Americans witnessed ships—schooners and boats saihng in the sky (Rojcewicz 1992).» — los barcos celestes del siglo XIX, con referencia (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Unusual sky phenomena were also recorded by the Romans, the Greeks in the fourth century, and in the Middle Ages.» — la serie se extiende a la Antigüedad clásica y al medioevo (coautoría).
«Often these phenomena fit nicely into already existing spirimal beliefs held by the viewers.» — la coautoría consigna que lo visto se acomodaba a la creencia previa del observador, que es la objeción de fondo a la serie que acaba de dar; la grafía rota es del OCR y la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«The phenomenon of humans being transported into other dimensions also has a long history in most cultures.» — el traslado a otras dimensiones se declara motivo transcultural (coautoría).
«Tibetans have long believed that humans could separate from the "etheric" or "subtle" body and go traveling in an "out of body" capacity for hours or days at a time.» — la doctrina tibetana del cuerpo sutil, consignada por la coautoría con los términos entrecomillados.
«The question of whether and why these events occur, of course, remains unanswered.» — la abstención del apéndice comparado: la serie histórica no resuelve el porqué (coautoría).
«Perhaps all we can do at this point in time is to acknowledge the questions as we hsten to the experiences of those who have moved beyond our culturally shared ideas of "reality."» — el programa que la coautoría propone es escuchar y sostener la pregunta; la grafía rota es del OCR.
«He or she is initiated into a non-ordinary state of being which results, ultimately, in a reintegration of the self, an immersion or entrenchment into states and/or knowledge not previously accessible.» — la iniciación chamánica descrita como reintegración del yo (coautoría).
«In all of these experiential realms, the individual's ordinary consciousness is radically transformed.» — el rasgo común entre iniciación chamánica, mística y abducción, según la coautoría.
«Revelation is not just accessible to those in pursuit of enlightenment, but it can knock on any door at any time.» — la revelación se declara sin requisitos previos (coautoría).
«Earlier in this century, a Dr. Buche described what seems to be a certain kind of archetypal experience: "He and two friends had spent the evening reading Wordsworth, Keats, Browning and especially Whitman.» — el caso de iluminación súbita que la coautoría cita; el apellido se consigna tal como lo imprime la fuente, sin cotejo.
«Jacques Vallee, perhaps the most comprehensive cross-cultural ufology investigator, discusses the international history of UFO encounters in his two books Dimensions and Passport to» — presenta a Vallee y sus dos libros como fuente comparada (coautoría).
«Vallee beheves that abductees' interaction with aliens is a part of "an age-old and worldwide myth that has shaped our behef structures, our scientific expectations, and our view of ourselves" (1988, p. 99).» — la tesis mitológica se adjudica a Vallee con referencia paginada, sin suscribirla (coautoría); las grafías rotas son del OCR.
«Where facts are lean, inconsistent, or disparate, human beings, Vallee assures us, are quick to fill in the gaps.» — la advertencia sobre el relleno imaginativo se adjudica a Vallee (coautoría).
«"Because many observations of UFO phenomena appear self-consistent and at the same time irreconcilable with scientific knowledge, a logical vacuum has been created that human imagination tries to fill with fantasy" (1988, p. 145).» — la cita de Vallee sobre el vacío lógico, con referencia paginada (coautoría); la palabra citada la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«"These unexplained observations need not represent a visitation from space visitors, but something even more interesting: a window toward undiscovered dimensions of our environment" (1988, p. 203).» — cierre de las citas de Vallee: la ventana dimensional en lugar de la visita (coautoría).
«There is nothing to support these assumptions, and yet, in view of the historical continuity of the phenomenon, alternatives are hard to find, unless we deny the reality of all the facts, as our peace of mind would indeed prefer» — la coautoría imprime el reconocimiento de que sus supuestos carecen de apoyo y la razón por la que aun así los sostiene.
«The United States leads the way in sheer numbers of reported abductions, with England and Brazil following behind, perhaps because of the availabihty of practicing therapists working with abductees in these countries.» — la distribución geográfica de los reportes se explica por la oferta de terapeutas, no por la del fenómeno (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR.
«In illustration of this point, China boasts the largest number of witnesses of a single UFO sighting—on August 24, 1981, one million Chinese saw a spiralshaped UFO simultaneously (Chiang 1993)—but there is no record of any follow-up questioning of individual wimesses.» — el avistamiento masivo chino se consigna con su falta de seguimiento (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR y la fuente imprime *spiral-shaped* partido por el guion de renglón.
«These range from nightmares and anxiety to chronic nervous agitation, depression, and even psychosis, to actual physical scars—puncture and incision marks, scrapes, bums, and sores.» — el catálogo de secuelas internacionales incluye la psicosis, que el cuerpo del libro no reporta en su muestra (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Most often, abductees everywhere are compellingly drawn toward a powerftil light, often while they are driving or asleep in their beds.» — el rasgo se generaliza a los reportes de todos los países (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Often abductees report they are told or warned by the beings not to tell about their experiences.» — la prohibición de contar aparece también en los casos extranjeros (coautoría).
«These include increased telepathic abilities, clairvoyance, visions, and the receiving of spiritual messages which are often concerned J with world ecology, the future of humankind, and social justice.» — las secuelas psíquicas y el contenido ecológico se repiten fuera de Estados Unidos (coautoría); la letra sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«The Hills reported that on the night of September 19, 1961, they observed an unusual flying object occupied by small, gray humanoid beings with unusual eyes.» — el caso Hill se consigna con fecha y con verbo de decir (coautoría).
«Researchers have reported recently that Barney said that a sperm sample was taken from him, a fact that was originally withheld by him and John Fuller, who later wrote about their case, because it was too humihating at the time for Barney to admit (Jacobs 1992).» — el dato retenido en la publicación original se consigna con su motivo y su referencia (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR.
«Despite Dr. Simon's beUef that the Hills had experienced some sort of shared dream or fantasy, a kind of folic a deux, they persisted in their conviction that these events really happened, and that they had not communicated the corroborating details to each other during the investigation of their symptoms.» — la obra imprime la explicación psiquiátrica del caso Hill y la resistencia de los propios protagonistas, sin arbitrar (coautoría); la grafía rota es del OCR.
«It has been the pioneering research of New York artist and sculptor Budd Hopkins, however, over almost two decades with hundreds of abductees, that has established the essential consistency of the abduction phenomenon.» — la consistencia entre relatos, que es el apoyo principal de la obra, se atribuye al trabajo de Hopkins (coautoría).
«But an even more serious difficulty in estimating the prevalence of abductions lies in the fact that we do not know what an abduction really is—the extent, for example, to which it represents an event in the physical world or to which it is an unusual subjective experience with physical manifestations.» — la dificultad de contar casos se remite a la abstención sobre qué es una abducción (coautoría).
«Polls of the prevalence of the UFO abduction phenomenon in the United States, including a survey of nearly six thousand Americans conducted by the Roper organization between July and September 1991 (Hopkins, Jacobs, and Westrum 1991) suggest that from several hundred thousand to several million Americans may have had abduction or abduction-related experiences.» — la cifra del sondeo Roper se consigna con su rango abierto y su referencia (coautoría).
«The Roper poll has been justly criticized on the grounds that the indicators of possible abduction used—such as seeing unusual lights, missing time, or a feeling of flying—may not in fact actually mean that an abduction has occurred.» — la crítica al sondeo se declara justa en la misma página en que se lo cita (coautoría).
«A still greater problem resides in the fact that memory in relation to abduction experiences behaves rather strangely.» — el obstáculo mayor para el recuento es el comportamiento de la memoria (coautoría).
Sobre la obra
34 entradas — lo que el aparato y la investigación dicen de ella«A Historical AND Cross-cultural Perspective on Reported Encounters BY DOMINIQUE CALLIMANOPULOS AND JOHN E. MACK, M.D.» — la portadilla del Apéndice B, que establece la coautoría del apartado comparado.
«This edition published by arrangement with Scribner, an imprint of Simon and Schuster» — cadena editorial: Ballantine Books / Random House por acuerdo con Scribner, primera edición Ballantine de mayo de 1995.
«To BuDD Hopkins, who led the way» — dedicatoria; la grafía «BuDD» es del facsímil.
«certain names and identifying details have been changed to protect their privacy» — nota editorial de anonimización: los nombres de los trece casos son seudónimos declarados.
«As with Frazer's The Golden Bough, as with William James's Varieties of Religious Experience, and perhaps as with the Brothers Grimm, ABDUCTION is a book that repeatedly leads the reader to psychologically important sources» — blurb de contracubierta de George Vaillant, M.D. (Harvard Medical School). La comparación con Frazer y con James es de Vaillant, no del autor.
«leading case of the anti-rational, anti-science cults that are flourishing with dismaying vigor in the United States» — así caracteriza la «alien-abduction mythology» el periodista científico James Gleick en *The New Republic* (Gleick 1994), citado por la propia obra.
«subversive assault on psychoanalysis as a science» — así llama al libro el psicoanalista Sanford Gifford, citado por la propia obra.
«the secular world and the spirit world must be kept as separate as church and state» — objeción del crítico musical Milo Miles en *The Boston Globe*, citada por la propia obra.
«scientific discovery is not a matter of jamming data into existing categories; it's about supporting new ones» — respuesta de Kathryn Robinson a Gleick, citada por la obra como apoyo.
«is that of a closed and completed system of truth. . . . Phenomena unclassifiable within a system are therefore paradoxical absurdities and must be held untrue» — William James (1896), invocado por la obra para autorizar su movimiento.
«Tamas, R. Cosmos and Psyche: Intimations of a New World View, work in progress to be published by Random House» — la entrada de referencias: lo que la obra cita es un manuscrito inédito, no un libro publicado. La grafía «Tamas» queda en cuarentena (ver Notas de carga).
«The Dalai Lama. 1992. Conversations at Dharamsala Meetings, 15-17 April, in Dharamsala, India» — la entrada de referencias que data la cita del Dalai Lama del Apéndice B.
«Vallee, J. 1969. Passport to Magonia» — la entrada de referencias del libro de Vallee que el Apéndice B usa como fuente comparada.
«In giving respect to people who have been misunderstooQ and mocked, and visibility to a phenomenon that is ordinarily derided, [Mack] has performed a valuable and brave service, enlarging the domain and generosity of the psychiatric enterprise» — reseña de *The New York Times Book Review* reproducida en la segunda de forros; el corchete y la grafía rota son del facsímil.
«it is also, as Dr. Mack understands, an aspect of something bigger—an emblem of our longing for connection to the greater universe in which we live and a sign of an urgently needed individual and collective transformation» — cierre de esa misma reseña, que lee el fenómeno como emblema de un anhelo de conexión y no como asunto de naves.
«John Mack explores evidence of nonhuman intelligence like an attorney preparing for the 'trial of the century'— interviewing witnesses, examining physical evidence, consulting with experts in related fields, constantly questioning his own assumptions» — blurb de Keith Thompson, autor de *Angels and Aliens*, que describe el método del libro como el de un abogado reuniendo testigos y peritos.
«John Mack's chronicle of how a remarkable body of data forced him to question his most deeply rooted beliefs is inspiring and Is a powerful illustration of the fact that true science and true spirituality are not at odds» — sigue el blurb de Thompson; la tesis de que ciencia y espiritualidad no riñen es suya, no de la obra.
«As a story of one man's determination to bear witness to cosmic mysteries with extraordinary Implications for the human future, ABDUCTION is bound to become a modern classic» — cierre del blurb de Thompson.
«I wish especially to thank Pam Kasey, whose partnership throughout this project has made it possible;» — los agradecimientos nombran a la colaboradora que en el cuerpo aparece recibiendo las llamadas de los experienciantes tras las sesiones.
«Bullard, T. E. 1987. UFO Abductions: The Measure of a Mystery, 2 vols. Mt. Rainier, Md.: Fund for UFO Research.» — la entrada de referencias del estudio de Bullard que el cuerpo cita como base del rasgo de que los experienciantes no forman grupo.
«Klass, P. J. 1988. UFO Abductions: A Dangerous Game. New York: Prometheus.» — la obra incluye en sus referencias al escéptico más conocido del campo; la última palabra la imprime la fuente partida por el guion de renglón.
«Hopkins, B. 1990. A Special Report for Members of IF: The Ongoing Problem of Deception in UFO Abduction Cases. New York: Intruders Foundation.» — la entrada documenta que el problema del engaño estaba planteado dentro del propio campo.
«Laibow, R. L. 1989. Dual Victims: The Abused and the Abducted. International UFO Reporter 14(3):4-9.» — la entrada de referencias sobre la relación entre abuso y abducción, que el cuerpo discute sin resolver.
«Loftus, E. F. 1993. The Reality of Repressed Memories. American Psychologist 485:518-37.» — la entrada de la literatura sobre memoria que el Apéndice A usa como contraparte.
«Mack, J. E. 1995. Why the Abduction Phenomenon Cannot Be Explained Psychiatrically. In Alien Discussions: Proceedings of the Abduction Study Conference, ed. Andrea Pritchard, David E. Pritchard, John E. Mack, Pam Kasey, and Claudia Yapp. Cambridge: North Cambridge Press.» — entrada de las referencias: el propio autor publica en 1995 el argumento antipsiquiátrico que el libro despliega.
«Mack, J. E. 1992. The Politics of Ontology. In Center Review, A Publication of the Center for Psychology and Social Change 6(2).» — entrada de las referencias que muestra el título con que el autor venía nombrando el problema del libro.
«PEER works with individuals having these experiences and the mental health and academic communities to foster an understanding of anomalous experiences, develop a network of support and education, consider the implications of the phenomenon, and disseminate information to the general public.» — la página institucional del PEER que la edición imprime al final; declara cuatro objetivos, ninguno de ellos probatorio.
«PEER is interested in exploring and documenting experiences worldwide.» — la misma página declara alcance mundial, que es lo que en 1999 dará *Passport to the Cosmos*.
«PEER is funded through private donations. All donations are tax-deductible.» — el dato de financiamiento del proyecto, impreso por la edición.
«John E. Mack, M.D., is professor of psychiatry at The Cambridge Hospital, Harvard Medical School, and founding director of the Center for Psychology and Social Change. His earlier books include the 1977 Pulitzer Prize-winning 4 Prince of Our Disorder, a biography of T. E. Lawrence. He lives in Cambridge, Massachusetts.» — la nota biográfica del editor, con el premio Pulitzer de 1977 por la biografía de T. E. Lawrence; la cifra sobrante es basura del escaneo.
«When respected Harvard psychiatrist John E. Mack, M.D., first published these astonishing results of four years of intensive research and investigation into alien abduction, he unleashed a firestorm of controversy.» — la contracubierta de la rústica presenta el libro por la polémica que provocó.
«Now, in this paperback edition. Mack answers his critics, both believers and skeptics.» — la misma contracubierta declara que la respuesta a los críticos es lo nuevo de esta edición, y que los críticos son de los dos bandos.
«Mack focuses on thirteen ordinary Americans (from nearly one hundred case studies) who tell dramatic, inspiring, and remarkably similar stories: repeated visits from largeeyed beings, mysterious instruments, telepathy, invasive medical procedures, hours missing from their lives, journeys of personal transformation, and startling messages about the future....» — la contracubierta habla de casi cien casos, donde el cuerpo del libro declara setenta y seis; la fuente imprime *large-eyed* partido por el guion de renglón y la herramienta lo devuelve unido.
«It also raises questions about the nature of reality; of time, space, energy and the true nature of humanness.» — cierre de la contracubierta, que anuncia el eje ontológico del libro.
Conceptos tratados
Anima mundi (alma del mundo) — Aparece una sola vez y en condicional: si los seres estuvieran más cerca de la fuente divina o del anima mundi que nosotros, su presencia podría ser parte de un proceso que nos devuelve a Dios *or whatever we choose to call the creative principle*.
Iniciación (recepción por grados / metamorfosis del ser) — El Apéndice B —en coautoría con Callimanopulos— empareja el episodio con la iniciación chamánica: el iniciado aprende a penetrar en otras dimensiones y sale de ahí con una reintegración del yo y con saberes antes inaccesibles. En el cuerpo, la entrega del control se lee como muerte del ego de la que sigue el crecimiento.
Magonia (la región de donde vienen las naves de las nubes) — El Apéndice B presenta a Vallee como el investigador comparado más completo por *Dimensions* y *Passport to Magonia*, y le cita que los ocupantes no son extraterrestres sino habitantes de otra realidad; la entrada de referencias data el libro en 1969.
Imaginación (phantasia) — Los propios experienciantes ofrecen la imaginación como explicación de lo vivido y la sostienen junto al recuerdo; y el apéndice recoge de Vallee que el vacío lógico entre observación y ciencia lo rellena la fantasía humana.
Secreto (lo que se jura no fijar por escrito) — El silencio es doble: los relatos dicen que los seres prohíben recordar y advierten no contar, y los experienciantes callan además ante familia y clínicos por miedo al ridículo. El grupo de apoyo se presenta como lo que rompe ese cerco.
Transvection (el traslado corporal por seres demoníacos) — El traslado atraviesa la materia: se sale por la puerta cerrada *literally through*, los seres desaparecen por una rendija, la luz levanta del sofá y el paso por la pared se vuelve la escena central de un caso.